be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n but_o that_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v have_v &_o receive_v their_o authority_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o like_a be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n do_v oftentimes_o permit_v the_o say_v electio_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o great_a contentment_n &_o consolation_n in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n to_o choose_v &_o nominate_v for_o their_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n the_o man_n who_o they_o best_o like_v who_o afterward_o be_v invest_v &_o consecrate_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o &_o take_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a power_n from_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o and_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o other_o ordain_v by_o they_o as_o we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v titus_n bishop_n of_o creta_n give_v he_o order_v also_o to_o ordain_v ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la disposui_fw-la tibi_fw-la 5._o that_o thou_o ordain_v priest_n for_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 9_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o ground_n have_v this_o that_o bishop_n only_o &_o priest_n be_v make_v spiritual_a governous_a of_o christ_n church_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o continue_v vader_fw-mi infidel_n emperor_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o jurisdiction_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o be_v first_o convert_v as_o afterward_o more_o large_o will_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o neither_o temporal_a prince_n can_v have_v this_o except_o he_o be_v also_o priest_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a way_n of_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o much_o less_o the_o common_a people_n except_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o elect_v and_o nominate_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whereof_o ensue_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n judgement_n do_v fail_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v fail_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o of_o this_o depend_v all_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o for_o if_o in_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o true_a authority_n spiritual_a or_o jurisdiction_n derive_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o succession_n from_o christ_n consequence_n then_o be_v they_o awry_o in_o all_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n absolve_v or_o bind_v from_o sin_n judge_v of_o doctrine_n determine_v or_o decree_v of_o any_o spiritual_a action_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v ensue_v and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o in_o this_o point_n be_v amiss_o 11._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o importance_n now_o of_o this_o controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o i_o as_o also_o their_o shallow_a understanding_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o rather_o malicious_a folly_n if_o they_o do_v not_o who_o affirm_v every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n against_o catholic_n defence_n that_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n be_v but_o only_o iarring-brethren_n and_o reconcilable_a between_o themselves_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o certain_a lesser_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o contain_v also_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n of_o religion_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o power_n authority_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o religion_n have_v her_o life_n virtue_n force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o pernicious_a the_o other_o assertion_n be_v and_o if_o we_o well_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o particular_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o same_o 12._o for_o suppose_v for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o come_v unto_o their_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o she_o and_o from_o she_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o her_o crown_n &_o that_o the_o puritan_n ground_n be_v false_a who_o pretend_v the_o same_o from_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v from_o their_o own_o congregation_n class_n &_o presbytery_n for_o no_o other_o give_v it_o they_o what_o follow_v of_o all_o this_o no_o doubt_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o puritan_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n but_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n uncompatible_a and_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n as_o christ_n say_v but_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a door_n of_o lawful_a vocation_n ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o door_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n make_v such_o high_a account_n as_o have_v set_v down_o that_o uninersal_a proposition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aâron_n that_o no_o man_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n thereunto_o as_o aâron_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 2._o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o pass_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n of_o high_a priesthood_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o say_a father_n vocation_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n 1_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o not_o of_o aâron_n and_o according_a to_o this_o high_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o beast_n and_o bird_n as_o those_o of_o aâron_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o to_o prefigurate_a the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v afterward_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o all_o ancient_a clem._n father_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o this_o order_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v high_a priest_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o they_o other_o after_o they_o and_o they_o other_o again_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o ordination_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o succession_n which_o have_v endure_v from_o their_o time_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v from_o we_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o and_o this_o ordinary_a door_n so_o call_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o flock_n be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n and_o importance_n that_o as_o the_o first_o general_a door_n storm_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v to_o be_v a_o sheep_n in_o the_o say_a flock_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a 10._o and_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v by_o any_o other_o way_n so_o likewise_o this_o other_o particular_a door_n of_o enter_v into_o prelacy_n or_o pastor-shipp_n over_o christ_n flock_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n by_o our_o saviour_n no_o less_o necessary_a for_o distinguish_a thief_n robber_n and_o intruder_n from_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o use_v our_o saviour_n similitude_n than_o the_o other_o of_o baptism_n to_o distinguish_v sheep_n from_o wolf_n and_o christ_n flock_n from_o infidel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n 14._o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o puritan_n pretence_n to_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a government_n over_o christ_n flock_n by_o voice_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o people_n we_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o their_o master_n and_o doctor_n john_n calvin_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
do_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o crown_n 21._o after_o s._n mellitus_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o the_o holy_a man_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v holpen_v great_o to_o the_o reduction_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n reclaim_v who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o good_a father_n k._n ethelbert_n by_o dissolute_a life_n have_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o paganism_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o return_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a king_n and_o present_o thereupon_o he_o write_v his_o humble_a letter_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n justus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 618._o relate_v by_o s._n bede_n where_o boniface_n write_v susceptis_fw-la namque_fw-la apicibus_fw-la filii_fw-la nostri_fw-la eadbaldi_n regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o son_n k._n eadbald_n we_o do_v find_v thereby_o with_o how_o great_a learning_n of_o god_n word_n you_o have_v move_v his_o mind_n to_o true_a conversion_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o signify_v that_o together_o therewith_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o s._n justus_n the_o pall_n with_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o further_o concedentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la exigente_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la we_o do_v also_o grant_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n england_n wheresoever_o opportunity_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v offer_v neither_o do_v pope_n boniface_n think_v to_o displease_v or_o injure_v k._n eadbald_n by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n or_o by_o give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n s._n justus_n such_o authority_n to_o make_v bishop_n over_o all_o england_n as_o hereby_o he_o do_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n as_o you_o see_v 22._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 621._o k._n edwin_n of_o the_o northumber_n regum_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la inter_fw-la anglosaxones_a 621._o say_v malmesbury_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o other_o king_n amongst_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n send_v thither_o from_o kent_n by_o the_o foresay_a justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o accompany_v the_o most_o christian_n lady_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o say_v k._n edwin_n upon_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o as_o after_o it_o do_v this_o man_n then_o some_o dozen_o year_n after_o his_o say_a conversion_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o archbishopric_n erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v paulinus_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n thereof_o not_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n whither_o think_v you_o or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o make_v recourse_n and_o suit_n to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_v s._n bede_n say_v that_o he_o send_v a_o â—â—bassadge_n to_o rome_n rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n to_o demand_v this_o benefit_n at_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n as_o also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foresay_a s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o namely_o a_o holy_a reverend_a man_n call_v honorius_n and_o that_o for_o avoid_v of_o so_o often_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o troublsome_a day_n full_a of_o war_n and_o danger_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v first_o of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n of_o his_o district_n honorius_n and_o paulinus_n for_o now_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n apperteyn_v also_o to_o edwin_n the_o suruiver_n of_o the_o two_o shall_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v a_o successor_n unto_o he_o that_o die_v all_o which_o demand_n honorius_n the_o pope_n grant_v unto_o k._n edwin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n record_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o these_o worâ—â—_n eae_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la vestris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la sperastis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 17._o as_o fâ—â—_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v i_o will_v ordain_v for_o your_o two_o priest_n paulinus_n &_o honorius_n we_o do_v willing_o &_o with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o without_o all_o delay_n go_v about_o to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o bearer_n of_o your_o letter_n be_v much_o to_o your_o praise_n insinuate_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n two_o pall_v of_o metropolitan_n edwin_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o maâ—â—â—_n the_o other_o that_o remain_v may_v ex_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la by_o this_o our_o authority_n give_v he_o subrogate_v another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o priledge_n we_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o you_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o long_a distance_n of_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o you_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o write_v honorius_n the_o pope_n to_o k._n edwin_n in_o these_o dayâ—â—_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n neither_o do_v k._n edwin_n thiâ—â—e_v himself_o injure_v thereby_o but_o much_o honour_a and_o oblige_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n write_v at_o this_o very_a time_n to_o the_o foresaid_a honorius_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o dilectissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la honorio_n honorius_n and_o then_o show_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o have_v these_o word_n edwin_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la congrâ—â—râ—_n posse_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la non_fw-la desistimus_fw-la impertire_fw-la we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o grant_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n consider_v of_o this_o superiority_n 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o about_o some_o thirty_o year_n the_o six_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a 665._o who_o name_n be_v adeodatus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o northumber_n and_o kent_n to_o wit_n oswy_n and_o egbert_n be_v very_o solicitous_a say_v s._n bede_n to_o have_v a_o good_a archbishop_n give_v they_o that_o may_v appoint_v good_a bishop_n 29._o throughout_o the_o realm_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o common_a embassadge_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v the_o matter_n they_o cause_v a_o english_a priest_n 665._o name_v wighard_n cum_fw-la electione_n &_o consensu_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o englishnation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v for_o this_o effect_n and_o together_o with_o he_o they_o send_v certain_a religion_n oblation_n &_o alm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o s._n peter_n chapel_n but_o the_o say_a priest_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o several_a letter_n whereof_o that_o to_o king_n oswy_n begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la oswie_fw-fr regi_fw-la saxonâ—_n vitalianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o the_o present_n gift_n and_o offering_n send_v to_o s._n peter_n chapel_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o business_n propose_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o at_o this_o present_a a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o send_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o be_v apt_a we_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o your_o country_n with_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o bring_v your_o token_n hither_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n archbishop_n but_o to_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n we_o have_v deliver_v for_o you_o certain_a sacred_a
relic_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n s._n laurence_n s._n john_n s._n pancratius_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o unto_o your_o queen_n our_o spiritual_a daughter_n we_o have_v send_v a_o cross_n and_o golden_a key_n have_v in_o it_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacred_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostld_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v bind_v 25._o thus_o write_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a 1._o but_o afterward_o say_v bede_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a thereof_o and_o inquire_v among_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o may_v choose_v he_o first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o adrian_n a_o abbott_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o unto_o naples_n adrian_n which_o adrian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o african_a but_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n &_o well_o instruct_v as_o well_o in_o monastical_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o this_o man_n fly_v the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n name_v unto_o the_o pope_n one_o theodorus_n a_o monk_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n of_o cilicia_n as_o s._n paul_n th'apostle_n also_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learnâ—â—â—_n and_o virtue_n who_o pope_n vitalianus_n command_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o thing_n he_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n accept_v it_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o foresaid_a adrian_n shall_v go_v thither_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o bishop_n throughout_a england_n 669._o as_o he_o do_v he_o arrive_v there_o upon_o the_o year_n 669._o and_o waâ—_n joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o christian_a people_n &_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sea_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o say_v bede_n after_o the_o englishman_n arryvall_n into_o brittany_n more_o happy_a time_n than_o these_o when_o our_o nation_n have_v most_o valiant_a christian_a king_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o when_o all_o man_n desire_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a joy_n church_n late_o reveal_v unto_o they_o so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a doctrine_n have_v master_n ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o english_a church_n also_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o abbot_n adrian_n to_o learn_v the_o tune_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o before_o be_v only_o in_o kent_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n also_o visit_v the_o whole_a realm_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o opportune_a place_n and_o whersoever_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n not_o perfect_a he_o by_o their_o help_n do_v correct_v the_o same_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bede_n of_o this_o our_o christian_a primitive_a church_n 26._o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a fervent_a and_o devoute_a by_o s._n bede_n judgement_n but_o much_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o what_o pass_v therein_o this_o first_o age_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v pass_v down_o with_o like_a search_n through_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o do_v ensue_v before_o the_o conquest_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v myself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o book_n and_o much_o less_o of_o one_o chapter_n and_o of_o one_o only_a argument_n or_o demonstration_n thereof_o for_o that_o every_o where_o during_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n make_v their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o subordinate_a or_o authorize_v from_o thâ—â—_n sea_n nor_o ever_o do_v they_o by_o act_n word_n deed_n or_o decree_v signify_v that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o affair_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n and_o of_o some_o thing_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o other_o 27._o let_v among_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o renown_a king_n edgar_n the_o first_o public_a author_n of_o english_a law_n 8._o be_v a_o example_n who_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o most_o important_a consultation_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o especial_o of_o certain_a secular_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n procure_v first_o that_o s._n dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z shall_v call_v a_o synod_n about_o the_o same_o who_o resolve_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n will_v be_v to_o put_v in_o religious_a man_n to_o wit_n monk_n into_o every_o cathedral_n church_n clergy_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o live_v disorderly_a the_o king_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a authority_n or_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o pray_v he_o to_o authorise_v the_o two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o worcester_n to_o wit_n s._n ethelwold_n and_o oswald_n to_o make_v this_o reformation_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o kingly_a power_n descend_v from_o his_o crown_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o himself_o or_o that_o his_o parliament_n may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v alter_v and_o dispose_v as_o it_o do_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n 28._o and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v from_o one_o to_o one_o in_o all_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o reign_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v if_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o place_n do_v permit_v i_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v i_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o all_o this_o time_n true_o &_o sincere_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a challenge_v &_o in_o this_o i_o challenge_v he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o answer_v i_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n if_o first_o i_o recite_v one_o example_n more_o out_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v of_o eminent_a circumstance_n and_o declare_v full_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o king_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n 29._o next_o after_o k._n ethelbald_n who_o be_v the_o five_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 71â—_n and_o to_o who_o s._n bonifacius_n call_v winfred_n before_o martyr_v &_o apostle_n of_o germany_n write_v so_o sharp_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o in_o all_o our_o english_a history_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o succeed_v k._n offa_n who_o do_v great_a matter_n in_o his_o day_n pontificâ—â—_n and_o as_o malmesbury_n write_v have_v both_o great_a vice_n and_o great_a virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o their_o archbishop_n lambert_n he_o pretend_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v the_o greaâ—er_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n oâ—_n lichfield_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o his_o dominionâ—_n and_o so_o many_o reason_n he_o allege_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o same_o canterbury_n together_o with_o his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v begin_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o his_o demand_n notwithstanding_o the_o often_o appellation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lambert_n but_o pope_n adrian_n die_v &_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n offa_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n soon_o after_o as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n lambert_n &_o in_o offa_n his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n a_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n for_o lambert_n be_v chosâ—â—_n athelardus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v famous_a â—â—â—tificuâ—_n alcuine_n master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o our_o nation_n breed_v 30._o this_o archbishop_n then_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n also_o to_o rome_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o recover_v the_o ancient_a honour_n and_o
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n â—f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la â—ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v notedâ—_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o
the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fanâ—am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n guiâ—l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o tryâ—d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n roâ—â—rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibidâ—m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n
ratas_fw-la haberet_fw-la donationes_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o eboracensi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n be_v to_o demand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humulity_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n innocentius_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n will_v ratify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o the_o donation_n or_o gift_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n during_o the_o time_n he_o have_v withhold_v his_o archbishopric_n &_o that_o there_o upon_o the_o king_n will_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o archbishopric_n with_o all_o integrity_n but_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v first_o of_o these_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o write_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o conscience_n but_o they_o refuse_v he_o refuse_v also_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n request_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n send_v proctor_n and_o advocate_n thither_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o moreover_o to_o bridle_v he_o the_o more_o he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v hubert_z then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a over_o all_o england_n 47._o and_o again_o both_o this_o author_n and_o nubergensis_n do_v declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n that_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o k._n richard_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v go_v with_o he_o to_o sicily_n and_o return_v again_o to_o england_n for_o pacify_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n the_o earl_n john_n and_o moreover_o have_v also_o be_v governor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o after_o king_n richard_n captivity_n have_v not_o only_o labour_v for_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o go_v also_o in_o person_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o pledge_n for_o he_o this_o man_n i_o say_v receive_v disgust_n at_o length_n from_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n for_o usurp_v upon_o certain_a land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o in_o normandy_n he_o break_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o there_o against_o the_o other_o who_o plead_v so_o well_o say_v nubergensis_n allege_v the_o king_n necessity_n for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n open_o in_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o war_n which_o be_v once_o past_a matter_n may_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o out_o of_o which_o m._n attorney_n find_v no_o probable_a instance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o any_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1216._o 48._o of_o this_o king_n be_v the_o last_o son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v much_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o morâ—â—â—_n which_o may_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n mutable_a and_o inconstant_a but_o yet_o vehement_a for_o the_o while_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n indiscreet_a also_o rash_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n oâ—_n rage_n this_o appear_v well_o by_o his_o many_o most_o unnatural_a and_o treasonable_a action_n against_o his_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n while_o he_o live_v whereby_o he_o shorten_v his_o say_a father_n life_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v john_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o like_a attempt_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o when_o and_o after_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n which_o brother_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o great_o advance_v he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o rich_a state_n in_o england_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o tetrarch_n with_o he_o say_v our_o english_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o faithful_a unto_o he_o 49._o this_o man_n then_o succeed_v his_o brother_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o die_v lay_v hand_n present_o on_o the_o treasure_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o say_a brother_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o archbishop_n especial_o to_o wit_n walter_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n and_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n he_o draw_v the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n by_o the_o one_o and_o then_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v 34._o year_n old_a and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o say_a government_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n and_o fortune_n for_o 18._o year_n old_a together_o the_o first_o six_o with_o contentment_n &_o good_a like_n of_o most_o man_n the_o second_o six_o in_o continual_a turmoil_v vexation_n and_o with_o mislike_n of_o all_o and_o the_o thiâ—d_o six_o do_v participate_v of_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n good_a and_o evil_a though_o more_o of_o the_o evil_a especial_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o when_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n almost_o whole_o forsake_v he_o do_v call_v in_o and_o crown_n in_o his_o place_n lewes_n the_o dolphin_n &_o prince_n of_o france_n england_n pretend_v to_o be_v next_o heir_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o lady_n blanch_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_v k._n johns_n sister_n queen_n of_o castille_n which_o bring_v k._n john_n to_o those_o strait_n as_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 50._o to_o say_v then_o somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o these_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n note_v some_o point_n out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o k._n richard_n life_n apostolic_a how_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n appeal_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o the_o say_a king_n for_o seize_v upon_o certain_a land_n of_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o town_n of_o deep_a which_o innocentius_n command_v to_o be_v restore_v k._n john_n obey_v and_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o hoveden_n report_v 458._o restore_v he_o villam_fw-la de_fw-fr depa_n cum_fw-la pertinentijs_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o town_n of_o deep_a with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a author_n set_v down_o show_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o k._n john_n to_o the_o pope_n ordination_n 51._o moreover_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a controversy_n between_o geffrey_n arcbishop_n of_o york_n k._n johns_n brother_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o both_o party_n appeal_n to_o rome_n pope_n innocentius_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o abbot_n of_o tewxbury_n to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o in_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n &_o so_o they_o do_v &_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o king_n not_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o though_o the_o matter_n touch_v his_o brother_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v have_v any_o and_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n edmunds-bury_a be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o a_o great_a cause_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n which_o they_o determine_v public_o ut_fw-la judices_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n constituti_fw-la say_v hoveden_n as_o judge_n appoint_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o king_n at_o all_o though_o their_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_n and_o propriety_n of_o land_n lordship_n and_o officer_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o monk_n 52._o and_o whereas_o the_o foresay_a hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_a synod_n in_o england_n for_o ordain_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o need_n or_o
our_o whole_a former_a discourse_n you_o have_v see_v 33._o but_o now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v a_o little_a the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o narration_n now_o to_o command_v say_v he_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obay_v in_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o command_v not_o and_o be_v obay_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o sovereignty_n in_o those_o affair_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o example_n concern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o temporal_a officer_n to_o demand_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o the_o statute_n use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o command_v or_o obey_v to_o let_v they_o know_v thereby_o what_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v frame_v they_o according_o this_o by_o m._n attorney_n leave_n be_v no_o command_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n itself_o of_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o consequent_o infer_v no_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o of_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v see_v further_o some_o example_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n at_o least_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n towards_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o realm_n in_o that_o kind_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o example_n follow_v beside_o the_o former_a 34._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fall_v out_o with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n that_o have_v be_v his_o great_a favourite_n &_o high_a justicer_n for_o many_o former_a year_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o escape_v flee_v to_o a_o certain_a chapel_n for_o sanctuary_n commentarye_a from_o whence_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v that_o except_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n again_o ipse_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la violentiae_fw-la authores_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodaret_fw-la he_o will_v bind_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o do_v the_o king_n deny_v his_o authority_n or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o himself_o have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n no_o for_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n immediate_o follow_v be_v these_o 1â—32_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la reatum_fw-la suum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la remisit_fw-la hubertum_fw-la ad_fw-la capellain_n &_o ubi_fw-la captus_fw-la suerit_fw-la à _fw-la militibus_fw-la armatis_fw-la restituitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la quintâ—_n calendas_fw-la octobris_fw-la the_o king_n hubert_n though_o against_o his_o will_n perceive_v his_o own_o fault_n send_v back_o earl_n hubert_n to_o the_o chapel_n again_o where_o he_o be_v restore_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o october_n by_o the_o same_o arm_a soldier_n that_o have_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o king_n anger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o essex_n to_o set_v soldier_n about_o the_o say_a chapel_n that_o no_o meat_n may_v be_v give_v he_o until_o he_o render_v himself_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o the_o say_a earl_n hubert_n be_v carry_v from_o that_o chapel_n upon_o composition_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o vise_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n he_o by_o help_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o escape_v thence_o get_v into_o a_o parish_n church_n near_o by_o out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n robert_z bishop_n of_o salisbury_z excommunicate_v they_o altogether_o with_o their_o aider_n and_o defender_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o king_n in_o company_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o say_a sentence_n who_o after_o much_o resistance_n yield_v say_v our_o author_n ibid._n et_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concedente_fw-la sed_fw-la invito_fw-la rege_fw-la remissus_fw-la est_fw-la 15._o calend_n novemb._n and_o so_o the_o say_a earl_n hubert_n be_v send_v back_o again_o out_o of_o the_o say_a castle_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yield_v thereunto_o though_o against_o his_o will_n upon_o the_o 15._o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o 35._o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o foresaid_a roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n &_o return_v to_o dover_n find_v there_o walter_n bishop_n of_o carleile_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o k._n henry_n for_o certain_a injury_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v not_o let_v or_o forbid_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n yet_o show_v himself_o much_o displease_v therewith_o his_o officer_n at_o the_o port_n handle_v he_o very_o discourteouslie_o and_o deny_v he_o passage_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v matter_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o have_v part_n in_o that_o violence_n and_o then_o go_v to_o hereford_n where_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v wales_n and_o take_v certain_a bishop_n with_o he_o they_o tell_v his_o majesty_n of_o the_o abuse_n commit_v which_o when_o the_o k._n seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o or_o not_o will_v to_o redress_v they_o renew_v there_o again_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a malefactor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v or_o favour_v they_o non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la rege_fw-la murmurante_fw-la say_v our_o author_n &_o ne_fw-la talem_fw-la ferrent_fw-la sententiam_fw-la prohibente_fw-la the_o king_n not_o a_o little_a repin_v and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pronounce_v any_o such_o sentence_n so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v command_v without_o obey_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n meet_v with_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obay_v belong_v to_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a government_n 36._o and_o yet_o further_o the_o next_o year_n ensue_v which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o king_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o england_n appointment_n for_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o his_o own_o by_o force_n praecepit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la mariscallum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la excommunicarent_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la è_fw-la contrae_fw-la communiter_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la castellum_n quod_fw-la suum_fw-la fuit_fw-la occupavit_fw-la the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o name_n the_o earl_n martial_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v but_o his_o own_o castle_n and_o here_o again_o we_o see_v command_v without_o obey_v in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o may_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o marshal_n himself_o without_o depend_v of_o his_o bishop_n 37._o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o year_n 1234._o the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n that_o afterward_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o which_o consecration_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o nobility_n and_o 13._o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n recount_v the_o say_a archbishop_n after_o his_o consecration_n consult_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o nobility_n about_o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n divide_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o king_n evil_a government_n that_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o pictavians_n 1234._o and_o other_o stranger_n the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o king_n lay_v the_o inconvenience_n before_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v to_o dismiss_v those_o stranger_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o they_o et_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o continenti_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_fw
ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la serret_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la peris_fw-la audicas_fw-la humiliter_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la consilijs_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pious_a king_n hear_v this_o do_v answer_v humble_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v away_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o say_a stranger_n that_o most_o defend_v they_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n another_o peter_n surname_v de_n rhicuallis_n that_o have_v be_v treasurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o as_o here_o also_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o clergyman_n above_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 38._o yea_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o other_o prelate_n also_o of_o lesser_a degree_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n spiritual_a in_o england_n even_o against_o the_o king_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o example_n 656._o when_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v use_v very_o familiar_o &_o intrinsical_o one_o ralph_n briton_n that_o have_v be_v his_o treasurer_n he_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a ralph_n be_v a_o clerk_n and_o live_v at_o his_o chanonry_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o authority_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n as_o he_o do_v which_o doctor_n lusey_n deane_n of_o paul_n understanding_n call_v his_o canon_n together_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a &_o see_v the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o clergyman_n do_v put_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n under_o interdict_v &_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o doer_n maintainer_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a act_n the_o king_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o author_n but_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulphum_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n do_v command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v remit_v peaceable_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v 39_o now_o than_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v do_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o clergyman_n then_o do_v m._n attorney_n poor_a inference_n about_o the_o send_n for_o a_o certificate_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v try_v therein_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o substance_n and_o substantial_a deal_n between_o us._n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o the_o attorney_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a &_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o of_o any_o force_n here_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 3._o make_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o bastardy_n whether_o one_o be_v bear_v afore_o matrimony_n may_v inherit_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o matrimony_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n instant_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v before_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o matrimony_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n accept_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o one_o voice_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 40._o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o proof_n go_v hard_a with_o he_o when_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o silly_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o may_v be_v which_o here_o be_v say_v what_o can_v he_o infer_v thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o parliament_n nothing_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n by_o legitimation_n after_o matrimony_n contract_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n enjoy_v benefice_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n what_o i_o say_v do_v this_o import_n m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o that_o this_o be_v free_a for_o the_o realm_n to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v the_o say_a legitimation_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v express_o set_v down_o 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a civill-law_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v ever_o to_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o wedlock_n if_o marriage_n afterward_o do_v ensue_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v marriage_n but_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o afterward_o when_o christian_n emperor_n come_v to_o bear_v sway_n more_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o zeno_n that_o ensue_v he_o and_o more_o yet_o by_o justinian_n 6._o which_o do_v most_o full_o in_o diverse_a place_n both_o of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n explicate_v the_o same_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o canon-law_n also_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la anteà _fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la post_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la legitimi_fw-la habeantur_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o make_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a after_o it_o be_v contract_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a before_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o some_o restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v ex_fw-la soluto_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n must_v be_v unmarried_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v child_n be_v beget_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n than_o this_o privilege_n hold_v not_o as_o est_fw-la appear_z in_o the_o same_o law_n 42._o second_o this_o legitimation_n by_o ensue_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o as_o before_o have_v say_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la to_o enable_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n though_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n it_o may_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o temporal_a succession_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o very_a distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o venerabilem_fw-la law_n itself_o and_o heerupon_o be_v resolve_v also_o in_o a_o case_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o that_o albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n itself_o yet_o the_o question_n of_o temporal_a succession_n or_o inheritance_n thereupon_o depend_v must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regi_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la principali_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la eamque_fw-la terminetis_fw-la we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
ijs_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la m._n attorney_n to_o aggravate_v the_o king_n accord_n and_o declaration_n himself_o over_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n putterh_fw-mi it_o down_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a whereas_o the_o latin_a speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v nor_o have_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o where_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o be_v deliver_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v man_n those_o we_o bâ—_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v or_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prelate_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o see_v the_o labour_n that_o m._n attorney_n take_v to_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n to_o his_o mill_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o come_v but_o puddle_n that_o drive_v not_o but_o choke_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o more_o weight_n or_o moment_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o attorney_n in_o a_o act_n make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carleile_n in_o the_o 25._o instance_n year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n 24._o for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n give_v alm_n and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n for_o the_o safe-guarde_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n so_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o signory_n of_o such_o benefice_n do_v give_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o alien_n rome_n which_o do_v never_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o to_o cardinal_n which_o may_v not_o dwell_v here_o etc._n etc._n in_o adnullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n desherison_n of_o the_o king_n earles_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o against_o the_o good_a disposition_n and_o will_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n by_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n &_o communality_n in_o full_a parliament_n that_o the_o say_v oppression_n grievance_n and_o damage_n in_o this_o realm_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o this_o act._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 36._o this_o parliament_n of_o carliele_n which_o m._n attorney_n ascribe_v to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n attorney_n both_o in_o his_o latin_a and_o english_a column_n i_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_n of_o the_o 35._o for_o that_o i_o find_v no_o parliament_n hold_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o which_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v partly_o in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o in_o flanders_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gaunt_n but_o upon_o the_o 35._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o parliament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o complaint_n make_v as_o here_o it_o set_v down_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v often_o give_v to_o stranger_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n who_o reside_v not_o in_o england_n nor_o keep_v hospitality_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o english_a language_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n and_o poor_a people_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v much_o inconvenience_n thereby_o and_o for_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o prelacye_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v found_v ordinary_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o say_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o as_o patroness_n shall_v present_v english_a man_n to_o the_o same_o 37._o and_o these_o complaint_n which_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v begin_v in_o diverse_a former_a king_n day_n especial_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o who_o great_a restraint_n be_v make_v until_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o our_o king_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o agreement_n as_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n how_o benefice_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o wit_n benefice_n by_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n in_o some_o and_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n nomination_n in_o other_o as_o also_o by_o provision_n of_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a preferment_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a retain_v diverse_a gift_n to_o itself_o as_o in_o sundry_a country_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o use_n and_o practice_n 38._o well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n say_v &_o decree_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v new_o bring_v in_o by_o one_o william_n testaw_fw-mi send_v thither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 1307._o for_o so_o testify_v matthew_n westminster_n that_o be_v then_o live_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliele_n wherein_o great_a complain_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o extorsion_n use_v by_o one_o master_n william_n testaw_fw-mi the_o pope_n clerk_n himself_o to_o who_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v like_o extorsion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o obtain_v remedy_n ibidem_fw-la certain_a messenger_n there_o assign_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n write_v thomas_n walsingam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n mention_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v thereunto_o convenient_a redress_n which_o well_o declare_v the_o respect_n bear_v to_o that_o sea_n 39_o and_o albeit_o this_o statute_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v pass_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o may_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o statute_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o put_v in_o ure_n until_o his_o day_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o and_o what_o make_v all_o this_o now_o for_o m._n attorney_n or_o what_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o for_o here_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o carliele_n acknowledginge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n attorney_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v unto_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a abuse_n or_o excess_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o from_o himself_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o m._n attorney_n then_o this_o sure_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n plead_v in_o this_o manner_n &_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o the_o speech_n remain_v long_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o do_v fleet_a word_n to_o the_o hearer_n at_o the_o bar_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o m._n attorney_n plead_v well_o where_o he_o have_v truth_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o do_v fail_v he_o and_o what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v but_o cast_v shadow_n as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o 11._o 1326._o 40._o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n then_o of_o the_o former_a both_o for_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o much_o more_o troublesome_a in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o give_v less_o place_n to_o spiritual_a and_o now_o also_o our_o author_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o
stranger_n that_o have_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n within_o the_o realm_n both_o religious_a and_o other_o to_o which_o consideration_n he_o have_v these_o particular_a motive_n peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n and_o state_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o as_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o succession_n for_o that_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n male_a in_o blood_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o 4._o surname_v the_o fair_a that_o by_o his_o mother_n queen_n isabel_n be_v his_o grandfather_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v frenchman_n have_v and_o lie_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o thereby_o not_o fit_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o teach_v preach_v or_o reside_v there_o king_n edward_n beside_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n enter_v into_o jealousy_n also_o of_o state_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n in_o france_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o prick_v to_o make_v the_o prohibition_n and_o law_n which_o he_o do_v 4._o but_o yet_o write_v first_o thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n request_v redress_n and_o remedy_n immediate_o from_o that_o sea_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v â—341_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v walsingham_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o which_o once_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n but_o of_o profuse_a liberality_n make_v provision_n unto_o two_o french_a cardinal_n for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n upon_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v command_v first_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o surcease_v and_o depart_v the_o land_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o then_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o famous_a letter_n say_v our_o author_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o and_o other_o do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la domino_fw-la clemanti_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o vniversalâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_n &_o anglia_fw-it etc._n etc._n â—â—â—uota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatâ—rum_fw-la six_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o letter_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o lay_v down_o first_o how_o all_o the_o bishopric_n prelacye_n rome_n and_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a king_n â—ishops_n and_o nobleman_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o poor_a releive_v the_o church_n serve_v the_o prince_n assist_v by_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o say_a prelate_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o â—_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n grandfather_n and_o otherwise_o often_o repeat_v upon_o other_o occasion_n all_o these_o good_a end_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v evacuate_v by_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a reserve_v the_o collâ—tions_n of_o such_o spiritual_a live_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unfit_a man_n &_o stranger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v prefer_v and_o thereby_o englishman_n discourage_v and_o damnify_v the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o presentation_n &_o many_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n ensue_v 3._o 6._o wherefore_o consider_v all_o these_o point_n say_v the_o king_n pâ—â—sata_fw-la etiam_fw-la devotionis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la domus_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la &_o â—â—pulus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la perstiterunt_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la in_o obedientia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v also_o the_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n wherewith_o our_o kingly_a family_n as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v persevere_v hitherto_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o seem_v right_a that_o you_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v with_o paternal_a affection_n alleviate_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o say_a child_n and_o permit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v have_v that_o solace_n as_o to_o present_v fit_a person_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v patron_n and_o that_o cathedral_n church_n &_o other_o of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n restriction_n by_o free_a election_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o â—â—seech_v your_o benignity_n to_o vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foresaâ—â—_n scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o put_v quick_o some_o whole-some_a temperament_n unto_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o who_o do_v â—â—â—rence_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v your_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o paternae_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la quie_n scamâ—â—_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—lissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sua_fw-la sancta_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la prospera_fw-la &_o lonâ—â—â—_n the_o most_o high_a god_n preserve_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o many_o and_o prosperous_a year_n give_v at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n over_o france_n and_o 27._o over_o england_n 7._o here_o we_o see_v with_o what_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a king_n edward_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o restraint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v more_o his_o confidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n towards_o the_o say_a sea_n he_o send_v soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o year_n unto_o the_o say_a clement_n the_o 6._o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n pope_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n spenser_n and_o stafford_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o trial_n say_v walsingham_n but_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n he_o have_v 4._o year_n before_o that_o write_v large_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o say_a right_n unto_o this_o man_n predecessor_n pope_n benedictus_n the_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o antwerp_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1339._o and_o 13._o of_o his_o reign_n 8._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o other_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o cardinal_n amabilium_fw-la deo_fw-la patrum_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la collegio_fw-la venerando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o large_a demonstration_n of_o his_o title_n he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la apud_fw-la vestrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la detrahentium_fw-la informatio_fw-la amula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o emulous_a information_n of_o detractor_n he_o find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n against_o such_o a_o son_n of_o you_o as_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n do_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o immoveable_o persist_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v intimate_v this_o process_n of_o our_o justice_n to_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o by_o detain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o holy_a highness_n that_o by_o your_o supreme_a and_o holy_a measure_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n whereunto_o belong_v upon_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o supereminency_n of_o tribunal_n you_o will_v favour_v our_o right_n so_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la iudicio_fw-la
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
annex_v sequels_fw-fr 46._o and_o i_o may_v allege_v here_o diverse_a particular_a example_n of_o king_n kichards_n respective_a proceed_n towards_o both_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 6._o be_v true_o pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_a pope_n in_o rome_n &_o afterward_o against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v for_o antipope_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o french-cardinal_n that_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 7._o king_n richard_n stand_v zealous_o with_o the_o say_v true_a pope_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 7._o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v but_o also_o some_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o say_a pope_n vrban_n have_v appoint_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n general_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n and_o by_o force_n to_o constrain_v the_o say_v schismatical_a pope_n to_o surcease_v that_o division_n the_o say_a king_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o assist_v also_o that_o enterprise_n 47._o and_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o he_o respect_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o have_v public_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o year_n 1379._o against_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o shed_v blood_n therein_o for_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o say_a king_n albeit_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o abetter_v â—hereof_o yet_o do_v he_o final_o obey_v the_o say_a censure_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o his_o parliament_n of_o london_n it_o be_v ordain_v say_v walsingham_n quod_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la illibata_fw-la manerent_fw-la that_o the_o libertye_n 1379._o &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a 48._o wherefore_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o instance_n or_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n where_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n &_o other_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o touch_v the_o king_n their_o lord_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n etc._n etc._n as_o larglie_o you_o may_v see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a statute_n out_o of_o m._n attorney_n book_n temporalitye_n i_o answer_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v attentivelie_o read_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o statute_n with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o the_o precedent_a king_n life_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o statute_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n purpose_v of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a proposition_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v concern_v temporal_a power_n and_o not_o spiritual_a say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a and_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n immediate_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o majesty_n or_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mablect_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 49._o this_o then_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o temporal_a lord_n assent_v absolute_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n distinguish_v yea_o make_a protestation_n as_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n or_o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n as_o that_o sage_a man_n or_o counselor_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o send_v out_o money_n or_o give_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n ensue_v against_o the_o king_n state_n and_o realm_n indeed_o then_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v against_o the_o king_n regality_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o do_v yield_v to_o such_o like_a statute_n in_o those_o day_n praemunire_n press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lie_v party_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n who_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o hereby_o they_o confess_v k._n richard_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o express_o deny_v in_o his_o forename_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obay_v and_o respect_v under_o the_o pain_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o much_o of_o k._n richard_n who_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n &_o lose_v both_o his_o commaundry_n and_o life_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitiful_a end_n full_a of_o affliction_n and_o desolation_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_z the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o after_o the_o three_o edwards_n before_o mention_v under_o who_o the_o first_o restraint_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a external_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o pitiful_a end_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o enter_v and_o ensue_v in_o the_o crown_n three_o henries_n of_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v variable_a success_n in_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a affair_n though_o in_o religion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 1412._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o son_n of_o the_o often_o fore_o name_v john_n of_o gaunt_n that_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o see_v the_o disorderly_a government_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o cousin_n germane_a &_o the_o aversion_n of_o his_o people_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o banishement_n raise_v power_n against_o he_o pursued_z and_o take_v his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o parliament_n and_o himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o safety_n &_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o make_v away_o the_o same_o k._n richard_n in_o pomfret_n castle_n but_o also_o to_o take_v arm_n suppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o final_o after_o a_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o die_v use_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n as_o they_o be_v register_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o i_o sore_o repent_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n 1422._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n warlike_a and_o fortunate_a &_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o have_v
he_o great_a difficultye_n notwithstanding_o both_o therein_o and_o by_o domestical_a conspiracy_n not_o only_o the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n etc._n but_o his_o own_o nobility_n also_o kindred_n and_o chief_a officer_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o war_n and_o conquest_n and_o his_o life_n and_o health_n most_o desire_v both_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o die_v with_o much_o affliction_n of_o mind_n in_o france_n leave_v a_o little_a child_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o can_v not_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o this_o young_a infant_n then_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n 146â—_n of_o two_o so_o great_a realm_n and_o crown_v in_o paris_n itself_o which_o no_o other_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a reign_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n but_o entangle_v with_o many_o adversity_n and_o variety_n of_o fortune_n in_o which_o he_o lose_v first_o all_o his_o state_n of_o france_n not_o only_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v get_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o other_o likewise_o which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v inherit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n of_o blood_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v also_o at_o home_o his_o kindred_n &_o trusty_a friend_n that_o by_o civil_a war_n be_v cut_v of_o he_o lose_v at_o length_n his_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o final_o his_o life_n and_o progeny_n &_o become_v a_o pitiful_a example_n of_o princely_a misery_n and_o so_o this_o line_n of_o lancaster_n enter_v by_o god_n designment_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a line_n of_o edward_n and_o richard_n before_o mention_v and_o especial_o that_o as_o many_o think_v of_o their_o rough_a proceed_n with_o the_o church_n now_o be_v punish_v also_o themselves_o by_o another_o line_n of_o york_n for_o continue_v the_o say_v rigorous_a and_o prejudicial_a law_n against_o the_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n thereof_o 6._o which_o be_v write_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o as_o polidor_n note_v and_o he_o promise_v reformation_n therein_o but_o the_o thing_n depend_v of_o consent_n of_o parliament_n be_v never_o effect_v nor_o that_o good_a motion_n put_v in_o execution_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o all_o these_o three_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v perfect_o and_o zealous_o catholic_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o infinite_a argument_n be_v extant_a thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o this_o point_n also_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n that_o have_v ensue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o by_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o procure_v and_o assist_v the_o general_n council_n indict_v at_o pisa_n in_o italy_n for_o the_o extinguish_n thereof_o as_o not_o only_o he_o send_v learned_a prelate_n upon_o his_o charge_n thither_o to_o help_v &_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n as_o namely_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o write_v very_o pious_a letter_n also_o both_o to_o gregory_n the_o 12._o that_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o all_o his_o cardinal_n by_o a_o special_a embassadge_n of_o his_o own_o persuade_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o prudent_a reason_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o promise_v of_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o the_o other_o antipope_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 13._o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v of_o which_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o another_o to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n say_v 1490._o cupientes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quem_fw-la zelum_fw-la habuimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v to_o show_v what_o zeal_n we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v that_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o kingdom_n send_v our_o letter_n unto_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o when_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n until_o five_o year_n after_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o say_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 5._o follow_v his_o father_n piety_n herein_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n chychley_n to_o call_v â—â—â—â—t_v a_o council_n in_o england_n to_o choose_v fit_a english_a prelate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o that_o council_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o salysburie_n send_v before_o to_o pisa_n constance_n but_o bath_n and_o hereford_n also_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n prior_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o famous_a learned_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v for_o his_o ambassador_n the_o earl_n of_o warwycke_n to_o accompany_v they_o thither_o where_o the_o say_a schism_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o martin_n the_o 5._o be_v establish_v in_o that_o seat_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v put_v in_o peace_n thereby_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o wickcliffian_n and_o lollard_n be_v especial_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v present_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o england_n by_o the_o zealous_a commandment_n of_o the_o say_a k_o henry_n the_o 5._o though_o his_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v prevent_v that_o decree_n by_o make_v temporal_a law_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o church_n law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wicklifist_n and_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burneed_a and_o so_o do_v k._n henry_n the_o 6._o also_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o as_o by_o infinite_a other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v their_o belief_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o people_n upon_o former_a complaint_n they_o recall_v not_o the_o say_v restraint_n law_n or_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o progenitor_n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o answer_v the_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n our_o of_o their_o reign_v instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o thirteen_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o the_o attorney_n 8._o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n instance_n though_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o there_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n 9_o the_o catholic_a divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o resolve_v this_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n answer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n take_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o collector_n authority_n as_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o have_v the_o say_a collector_n by_o his_o office_n any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o by_o particular_a commission_n judge_n and_o common_o those_o collection_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la principis_fw-la with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o peer_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o do_v live_v under_o his_o protection_n â—_o but_o not_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o for_o than_o may_v he_o execute_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o other_o also_o which_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o temporal_a judge_n give_v they_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v in_o that_o time_n as_o lawful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o instance_n the_o attorney_n 269._o 9_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v be_v convict_v
his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o &_o 63._o his_o death_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 66._o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o cap._n 2._o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o jurisdiction-spirituall_a internal_a and_o external_a cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o ins_n how_o far_o the_o word_n extend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o k._n key_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 32._o king_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n cap._n 12._o n._n 29._o king_n how_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 1â—_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o charter_n and_o privilege_n for_o church-libertyes_a cap._n 5._o n._n 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la item_n his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o king_n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22._o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la king_n edgar_z his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o death_n there_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o his_o dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o king_n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o his_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 68_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o his_o letter_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o pope_n leo._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 32._o king_n offa_n of_o mercia_n his_o attempt_n against_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 29._o king_n offa_n the_o young_a of_o mercia_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 70._o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n his_o embassage_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n for_o a_o archbishop_n into_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o king_n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n suppress_v in_o england_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 43._o l._n lanfranke_a choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v but_o receive_v by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o lawes-birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o law_n municipal_a and_o their_o antiquity_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o their_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o lawes-canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 4._o n._n 17._o law-civill_a and_o what_o it_o be_v c._n 4._o n._n 24._o law_n of_o nature_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 25._o la_o evangelicall_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 29._o law_n municipal_a of_o england_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 39_o law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o secular_a prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 6._o n._n 3._o 4.5.6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o prelate_n in_o england_n c._n 6._o n._n 9_o law_n attempt_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 7._o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 21._o law_n of_o praemunire_n and_o begin_v thereof_o cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o law_n ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a calunniation_n c._n 15._o n._n 19_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o england_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 15._o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o imprison_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 39_o lollard_n heretic_n in_o england_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o execution_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o &_o 23._o their_o name_n and_o origin_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n impugn_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o inconstancy_n inveigh_v at_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o m._n mission_n into_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 33._o monasterye_n and_o abbey_n found_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o monasterye_n and_o church_n privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o 38._o &_o 39_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertulphe_n &_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o motive_n that_o endure_v k._n edw._n the_o 3._o to_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v conference_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 41._o n._n name_v of_o lollard_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 23_o &_o 24._o m._n attorney_n ridiculous_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n express_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o nicolas_n morris_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v by_o k._n edw._n the_o three_o &_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o novelty_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n supremacy_n mislike_v by_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41.42.43_o &_o deinceps_fw-la o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v first_o of_o all_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n cap._n 8._o n._n 27._o obedience_n of_o clergyman_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34_o obedience_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o tyme._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 16.17_o &_o 18._o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la â—7_n occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o breach_n from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 15._o numero_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_v confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 70._o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o origens_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n different_a cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 29._o osius_n his_o resolute_a speech_n to_o constantiâ—s_v the_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o p._n palles_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n cap._n 7._o n._n 11._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o spiritual_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o his_o eager_a reprehension_n of_o woman_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o n._n 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 16._o pascalis_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o penance_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 67.68_o &_o 69._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o k_o offa._n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 70._o also_o by_o k._n adelnulph_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o in_o like_a manner_n by_o k._n canutus_n the_o dane_n ibid._n num_fw-la 72._o by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 73._o item_n by_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n ibid._n num_fw-la 74._o and_o by_o other_o king_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o ibid._n num_fw-la 75._o peril_n that_o often_o rise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o private_a man_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 3â—_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76.77_o &_o deinceps_fw-la plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v therewith_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 20._o point_n commendable_a in_o a_o good_a pastor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 37._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n to_o k._n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n cap._n 6._o n._n 22._o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 57_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 59_o pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10._o pope_n provision_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n to_o stranger_n cap._n 12._o n._n â—_o
anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o viâ—a_o edward_n primâ—â—_n initiâ—_n eâ—ypodig_n nâ—u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12â—4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o wâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n câ—art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a coâ—â—tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v prâ—â—â—_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n â—dward_o westmon_n in_o heâ—_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o â—â—_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi â—y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o tit_n â—â—com_o 6._o â—_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la â—_o edovard_n terâ—â—i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statuâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o senâ—_n shall_v â—e_v receive_v &_o allouâ—ed_v hâ—ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la â—â—â—_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o â—ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edouâ—_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n â—â—â—ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n â—n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsiâ—gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la edâ—uâ—râ—_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1â—24_n â—oâ—dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o â—_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la â—lâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la â—do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n â—y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o â—_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n iâ—_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v
attorneye_n conâ—onlie_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v who_o must_v speak_v â—o_o the_o purpose_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o â—â—_o it_o well_o appear_v in_o that_o arraignment_n whereof_o â—e_a now_o treat_v but_o intend_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o â—â—erein_o for_o that_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o answer_v this_o point_n sufficient_o at_o the_o bar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o hereafter_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v 19_o as_o for_o your_o other_o article_n about_o the_o antiquity_n and_o continuance_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o you_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o make_v a_o objection_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jesuitt_v against_o the_o same_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v your_o skill_n in_o answer_v they_o hold_v their_o religion_n say_v you_o to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n where_o we_o be_v the_o new_a confine_v to_o england_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n their_o religion_n be_v universal_a and_o embrace_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o rot_a religion_n do_v they_o seek_v to_o disgrace_n and_o blemish_v our_o gospel_n but_o good_a sir_n if_o your_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n now_o receive_v we_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o gospel_n as_o you_o and_o more_o also_o for_o that_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o church_n credit_n and_o for_o that_o you_o call_v rot_a religion_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v religion_n than_o never_o can_v it_o rot_v except_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o apple_n and_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o will_v answer_v this_o objection_n in_o your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o come_v set_v down_o unto_o i_o from_o your_o own_o mouth_n 20._o but_o to_o this_o say_v you_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o luther_n it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o jesuitt_v be_v though_o not_o i_o trow_v then_o jesuitt_v religion_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o narrow_a limit_n of_o place_n church_n nor_o band_n of_o time_n which_o they_o feign_o imagine_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o &_o so_o continue_v till_o in_o succeed_a age_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o where_o our_o church_n lurk_v before_o luther_n come_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n but_o i_o say_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o â—m_n certain_a it_o be_v for_o as_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o mix_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o brass_n tin_n and_o other_o metal_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o nature_n but_o remain_v gold_n still_o although_o we_o can_v determine_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v contain_v but_o the_o touchstone_n will_v find_v it_o out_o so_o though_o our_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v mix_v and_o cover_v with_o innovaâ—ons_n and_o error_n we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o part_n it_o be_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o extend_v than_o they_o â—_o for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o england_n all_o scotland_n all_o germany_n all_o denmark_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n all_o poland_n &_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n these_o be_v your_o word_n if_o the_o relator_n have_v be_v exact_a in_o set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o then_o be_v there_o â—o_o marvel_v though_o you_o impugn_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scrupulous_a reservation_n of_o true_a sense_n in_o ambiguous_a speech_n whereas_o so_o manifest_o you_o over-lash_a in_o all_o those_o period_n which_o here_o you_o have_v lay_v before_o us._n 21._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o about_o the_o antiquity_n continuance_n succession_n visibility_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v two_o and_o thirty_o virginal_a martyr_n for_o so_o you_o call_v they_o for_o her_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n you_o grant_v we_o so_o much_o in_o this_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o again_o afterward_o in_o your_o sequent_a negation_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o brief_o by_o two_o convince_a argument_n the_o one_o theological_a the_o other_o moral_a church_n 22._o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o great_a a_o space_n as_o you_o assign_v then_o no_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n eminency_n honour_n certeyntie_a &_o flourish_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o say_v christian_a church_n fulfil_v in_o she_o christ_n peculiar_a promise_n in_o like_a manner_n 10._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o hell-gate_n which_o proper_o signify_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n &_o all_o man_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v she_o 18._o be_v â—eant_v also_o &_o perform_v in_o this_o roman-church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o promise_v â—â—_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o ensu_v that_o either_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v for_o of_o his_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o else_o it_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v conceive_v and_o much_o â—â—se_n believe_v that_o this_o roman-mother-church_n so_o â—â—anted_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apoâ—â—es_n blood_n and_o so_o water_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o her_o bishop_n â—â—_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o s._n paul_n of_o his_o own_o time_n testify_v that_o her_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v and_o afterward_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v &_o after_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o other_o church_n common_o at_o leastwise_a of_o the_o west-world_n be_v her_o daughter_n by_o foundation_n &_o our_o â—reat-britany_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v to_o imagine_v with_o piety_n how_o this_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n how_o this_o flourish_a church_n how_o this_o golden_a wedge_n to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n shall_v so_o be_v dissolve_v &_o mingle_v with_o brass_n tin_n copper_n &_o other_o such_o contemptible_a metal_n which_o you_o call_v error_n &_o innovation_n as_o that_o her_o religion_n shall_v become_v rot_v according_a to_o your_o phrase_n &_o herself_o in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n inheritance_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v his_o enemy_n his_o adversary_n a_o advowtresse_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o satan_n himself_o against_o he_o as_o you_o m._n attorney_n do_v make_v she_o 23_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o be_v think_v by_o what_o reason_n or_o probability_n may_v it_o be_v imagine_v when_o how_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o metamorphosis_n be_v make_v the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o foresaid_a martyr-popeslived_n s._n augustine_n petiliani_fw-la who_o recite_v the_o say_a pope_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o his_o day_n call_v they_o all_o holy_a without_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o lineal_a succession_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o catholic_a religion_n as_o well_o in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o all_o heretic_n 24._o and_o after_o he_o again_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n both_o of_o they_o surname_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a sanctity_n great_a learning_n and_o famous_a act_n and_o with_o they_o and_o after_o they_o concur_v and_o suceee_v in_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o father_n and_o doctor_n s._n maximus_n s._n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n gregory_n of_o tower_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n
benedict_n and_o other_o all_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n sanctity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o the_o former_a father_n do_v and_o how_o then_o can_v come_v in_o this_o transfusion_n and_o transmutation_n of_o gold_n into_o lead_n which_o you_o dream_v of_o m._n attorney_n and_o be_v content_a to_o deceive_v your_o â—â—f_n and_o other_o to_o your_o eternal_a peril_n of_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d this_o new_a invention_n of_o a_o golden_a wedge_n whereof_o â—â—n_fw-la say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o fast_a friend_n but_o this_o apperâ—â—yneth_v rather_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o moral_a impossibility_n also_o of_o this_o silly_a fiction_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wedge_n â—â—_o gold_n so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v away_o so_o careâ—â—â—lie_o deliver_v and_o â—o_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o the_o possessor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o â—any_o watchman_n appoint_v to_o look_v continual_o upon_o this_o golden_a wedge_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o guard_n allow_v they_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n appoint_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n offer_v they_o for_o guard_v his_o whole_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n â—o_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v this_o â—â—edge_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pure_a gold_n â—â—e_v imagine_v to_o loose_v her_o nature_n and_o pass_v into_o other_o base_a metal_n or_o be_v melt_v mingle_a dissolve_a or_o change_v into_o the_o same_o without_o that_o any_o â—ne_n of_o the_o foresay_a watchman_n shall_v open_v his_o â—outh_n resist_v or_o testify_v this_o change_n be_v not_o â—hese_fw-mi moral_a impossibility_n and_o metaphysical_a imagination_n only_o to_o delude_v yourselves_o and_o other_o â—6_n let_v we_o compare_v then_o brief_o these_o matter_n together_o we_o read_v in_o all_o author_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n sinâ—_n christ_n his_o church_n be_v found_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n that_o in_o every_o age_n the_o doctor_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n argument_n that_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o their_o watch_n as_o 〈◊〉_d least_o error_n or_o heresy_n appear_v in_o their_o day_n buâ—â—_n present_o they_o cry_v out_o make_v war_n against_o iâ—_n and_o final_o by_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o guard_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o end_n overcome_v and_o vanguish_v the_o same_o let_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n magusâ—_n philetus_n hymenaeus_n cerinthus_n ebion_n menander_n and_o other_o heretic_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v example_n for_o the_o first_o age_n saturninus_n basilide_v carpocrates_n cerdon_n valentinus_n martion_n apelleâ—â—_n and_o other_o for_o the_o second_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n manes_n noetus_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n for_o the_o three_o arrius_n aerius_n photinus_n jovinian_a donatus_n apollinaris_n &_o their_o adherent_n for_o the_o four_o &_o so_o in_o every_o age_n unto_o our_o day_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v spare_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a no_o former_a merit_n respect_v though_o never_o so_o many_o if_o he_o utter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o common_a receive_v universal_a catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o both_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n most_o rare_a learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v osius_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n two_o famous_a bishop_n note_v s._n cyprian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n call_v in_o question_n for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o do_v infer_v most_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o if_o any_o father_n in_o the_o eusue_a age_n â—â—_o utter_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o speech_n sermon_n write_n that_o in_o any_o least_o point_n have_v be_v different_a from_o the_o say_v universal_a catholic_a doctrine_n it_o will_v have_v be_v resist_v in_o like_a manâ—â—â—_n and_o note_v in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o and_o â—â—er_n will_v have_v pass_v for_o catholic_a doâ—â—â—ne_n to_o their_o posterity_n without_o note_n or_o repreâ—â—sion_n at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n to_o take_v one_o for_o all_o for_o that_o â—â—one_v all_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o demonstration_n if_o s._n augustine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o those_o marâ—â—â—_n pope_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o mention_v do_v â—â—th_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o cork_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n â—_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—â—â—d_v of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o perfection_n â—â—religious_a life_n of_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o â—â—me_n and_o many_o other_o such_o article_n express_o â—â—posite_a to_o that_o you_o hold_v common_o in_o england_n â—hich_v he_o handle_v so_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v â—â—e_v in_o these_o our_o day_n if_o any_o of_o these_o point_n use_v be_v strange_a or_o new_a doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o error_n heresy_n or_o falsehood_n no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v imagine_v â—ut_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v contradict_v or_o â—oted_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o many_o learned_a godly_a man_n live_v with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o bâ—_n this_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o the_o point_n or_o the_o like_a wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d protestans_fw-la be_v either_o in_o he_o or_o other_o note_a â—â—_o condemn_a for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o bâ—â—_n this_o argument_n of_o moral_a evidence_n it_o be_v convinceâ—_n that_o they_o be_v never_o account_v either_o error_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n before_o the_o heretical_a contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d these_o late_a age_n spring_v up_o &_o that_o by_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n account_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o heretic_n themselves_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n so_o mingle_v with_o lead_n copper_n &_o base_a metal_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o very_a base_a and_o leadden_fw-mi comparison_n by_o m._n attorneye_n leave_v for_o if_o the_o church_n must_v baptize_v the_o church_n must_v instruct_v we_o the_o church_n must_v govern_v we_o and_o minister_v we_o sacrament_n resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o give_v we_o direction_n to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o can_v man_n repair_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v so_o hide_a &_o cover_v as_o she_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o find_v nay_o you_o say_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o she_o be_v so_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v by_o which_o doctrine_n a_o man_n in_o england_n may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v by_o a_o church_n in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o the_o indies_n as_o in_o england_n itself_o see_v there_o be_v no_o conversation_n necessary_a with_o it_o no_o conference_n to_o treaty_n no_o recourse_n no_o dependence_n of_o it_o no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o nor_o import_v it_o where_o â—t_z be_v so_o i_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o or_o in_o who_o imagination_n and_o what_o do_v â—his_fw-la certainty_n avail_v i_o m._n attorney_n if_o i_o have_v no_o benefit_n from_o she_o these_o be_v those_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n in_o deed_n float_v in_o uncertaintye_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reaâ—er_n for_o that_o these_o be_v evacuation_n and_o exinanition_n â—f_v all_o fruit_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n draw_v all_o to_o â—eere_o fancy_n of_o idle_a conceit_n without_o effect_n â—f_o any_o substantial_a fruit_n or_o spiritual_a help_n whatsoever_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o â—â—eir_n work_n do_v labour_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o â—â—finite_a real_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o all_o those_o before_o mention_v of_o instruction_n government_n grace_n â—y_a sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v unless_o a_o man_n â—â—e_v in_o she_o reverence_v she_o hear_v and_o obey_v she_o fear_v â—â—_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o consequent_o have_v daily_a and_o â—ourlie_n treat_v with_o she_o and_o dependence_n of_o â—â—er_n wuhich_v can_v be_v without_o certain_a knowledge_n where_o she_o be_v or_o evident_a sign_n how_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v she_o from_o all_o other_o you_o by_o a_o contrary_a new_a devise_n never_o hear_v of_o i_o think_v beâ—â—re_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o your_o church_n be_v for_o many_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n so_o â—â—at_v she_o be_v at_o all_o 29._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o her_o
church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v chief_a spiritual_a authority_n therein_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o who_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 18_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la denounce_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o say_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o other_o reasonable_a answer_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v spiritual_a power_n among_o we_o do_v tell_v we_o so_o 4._o yea_o all_o sectary_n likewise_o of_o what_o sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v scripture_n they_o admit_v the_o same_o either_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o both_o but_o especial_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v see_v by_o their_o doubt_v or_o reject_v of_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o or_o reject_v by_o their_o own_o leader_n though_o admit_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n deinceps_fw-la of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v by_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o apocalips_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o church_n admit_v simple_o but_o calvin_n and_o caluinist_n though_o express_o they_o reject_v they_o not_o with_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o english_a church_n where_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o bible_n 5._o yet_o be_v their_o admission_n so_o can_v and_o conditional_a as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v a_o courteous_a dimission_n than_o any_o way_n a_o faithful_a or_o confident_a acceptation_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o the_o leader_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v chief_a authority_n must_v judge_v and_o discern_v distinguish_v expound_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v or_o reject_v and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v what_o sacrament_n what_o ceremony_n what_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v how_o where_o and_o when_o and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o second_o part_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n rule_n order_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o which_o give_v light_a direction_n and_o life_n to_o every_o religion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a that_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o this_o true_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o only_o true_a religion_n also_o which_o a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v yea_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 18._o full_a power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n by_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n with_o he_o that_o the_o court_n or_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o there_o 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o since_o this_o admirable_a universal_a and_o dreadful_a authority_n be_v give_v say_v they_o by_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o presidence_n and_o predetermination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v alibi_fw-la or_o sentence_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v here_o absolve_v be_v absolve_v there_o &_o he_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v there_o without_o remission_n whereof_o also_o the_o say_a father_n do_v infer_v that_o to_o find_v out_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o err_a herein_o either_o wilful_o or_o of_o ignorance_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a path_n to_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n since_o this_o commission_n give_v and_o authority_n institute_v among_o christian_n be_v any_o grace_n favour_n pardon_v light_n direction_n or_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n depend_v as_o you_o see_v of_o this_o sovereign_a point_n so_o as_o whosoever_o err_v in_o this_o err_v in_o all_o each_o man_n will_v easy_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o look_v well_o thereunto_o and_o to_o stand_v attentive_a and_o vigilant_a in_o the_o discussion_n thereof_o to_o see_v whence_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o from_o what_o sourge_n and_o fountain_n this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v religion_n in_o which_o point_n the_o three_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n before_o mention_v do_v principal_o differ_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o the_o protestant_n deduce_v this_o spiritual_a power_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o rather_o princess_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o 24_o puritan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o catholic_a from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o christ_n time_n down_o ward_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o high_a which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o part_n soever_o of_o these_o three_o hit_v right_a go_v happy_o &_o secure_o &_o the_o other_o two_o do_v run_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n 7._o the_o protestant_n for_o his_o ground_n have_v those_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o orderly_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v for_o god_n 2._o and_o king_n as_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n resist_v god_n ordination_n and_o thereby_o incur_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n assertion_n all_o which_o the_o other_o two_o party_n grant_v do_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a authority_n only_o for_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v of_o soul_n which_o they_o prove_v for_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v then_o infidel_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v who_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o under_o their_o dominion_n but_o only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o talk_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 8._o the_o puritan_n 1.23_o or_o rigid_a caluinist_n have_v for_o their_o ground_n certain_a election_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o record_v as_o well_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o choose_v two_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n to_o wit_n joseph_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o afterward_o they_o choose_v s._n stephen_n 6.5_o &_o six_o other_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o deacon_n &_o many_o time_n afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v or_o name_v their_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o the_o other_o two_o party_n do_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o election_n or_o nomination_n
though_o more_o fit_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o many_o christian_a author_n of_o more_o authority_n that_o this_o heathen_a yet_o let_v m._n attorney_n join_v issue_n with_o i_o upon_o antiquity_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sentence_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o where_o he_o iterate_v the_o name_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n and_o then_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v quick_o decide_v as_o the_o proof_n will_v afterward_o declare_v whereunto_o i_o remit_v i_o and_o do_v end_v my_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n preface_n return_v he_o his_o freindlie_o farewell_o as_o also_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o prosecution_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o particular_a controversy_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n perhaps_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n to_o set_v down_o breiflie_o what_o catholic_a divine_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v and_o hold_v of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o origin_n offspring_n author_n division_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o m._n attorney_n be_v whole_o silent_a use_v no_o explication_n or_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o confusion_n 2._o first_o then_o our_o divine_n affirm_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n whatsoever_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a according_a to_o that_o general_a proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o that_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o impart_v with_o man_n other_o spark_n of_o his_o excellencye_n as_o wisdom_n reason_n knowledge_n providence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o vouchsafe_v he_o also_o to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o mankind_n also_o and_o this_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a thing_n under_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o his_o liestennant_n and_o substitute_n 3._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o end_n &_o object_n power_n the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a by_o like_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o govern_v well_o tâ—e_v commonwealth_n in_o peace_n abundance_n order_n justice_n and_o prosperity_n and_o accord_v to_o these_o end_n be_v also_o their_o object_n matter_n and_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n the_o former_a have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n belonginge_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o and_o thy_o latter_a handle_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 4._o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o do_v express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o civil_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n soul_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o commonwealth_n only_o man_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v in_o beast_n &_o angel_n the_o one_o have_v their_o commonwealth_n of_o sense_n only_o without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o their_o end_n and_o object_n conform_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o common_a wealth_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o spirit_n only_o without_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o in_o man_n be_v conjoin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o so_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o authority_n political_a earthly_a and_o humane_a give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v worldly_a and_o human_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n for_o almost_o 300._o year_n together_o none_o or_o few_o king_n be_v yet_o convert_v only_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n bishop_n their_o successor_n for_o governinge_v the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o temporal_a accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o bishop_n 20._o vos_fw-fr posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy-ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o that_o be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n 5._o and_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a end_n and_o object_n thereof_o above_o the_o temporal_a do_v the_o same_o apostle_n by_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n write_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o reprehendinge_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n about_o temporal_a thing_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n say_v 6.4_o that_o in_o secular_a matter_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o mean_a account_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o contemn_v temporal_a power_n as_o the_o heretical_a anabaptist_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v anabaptist_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v avow_a that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o like_a but_o only_o he_o say_v this_o in_o comparison_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o their_o end_n and_o object_n so_o different_a in_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o continue_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n without_o temporal_a until_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n enter_v into_o the_o say_a church_n retaininge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o temporal_a power_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o submit_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o their_o conversion_n 6._o furthermore_o beside_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o foresaid_a divine_n do_v show_v another_o no_o less_o considerable_a than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n &_o origin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o far_o differentlie_o for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n immediate_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o bishop_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n quam_fw-la acqui_fw-la fivit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la temporal_a which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v they_o and_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dreadful_a circumstance_n to_o esteem_v and_o respect_v the_o more_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o jurisdiction_n christ_n also_o himself_o god_n and_o man_n do_v exercise_n in_o person_n upon_o earth_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o the_o same_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sâ—ewing_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o say_v temporal_a authority_n that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o independent_a thereof_o and_o utterlie_o distinct_a by_o she_o own_o nature_n 7._o and_o albeit_o civil_a power_n and_o
jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n also_o god_n and_o du_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o derive_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n then_o be_v spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediatlie_o rather_o to_o wit_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n â—ath_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v political_a government_n for_o that_o otherwise_o no_o multitude_n can_v be_v preserve_v which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o mix_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v political_a power_n unto_o the_o multitude_n immediate_o and_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o one_o or_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o spiritual_a power_n christ_n give_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o sâ—all_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o you_o see_v a_o general_a large_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o without_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_z and_o chief_a by_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n of_o those_o word_n â—1_z pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thrice_o repeat_v signify_v thereby_o the_o pre-eminence_n â—1_z and_o primacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a feed_v be_v require_v also_o all_o other_o authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v direct_v command_n restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o need_n require_v 8._o about_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v attentâ—uelie_o say_v catholic_a divine_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o when_o god_n almighty_a give_v any_o office_n he_o give_v also_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o give_v authority_n therewith_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v command_n and_o instruct_v but_o to_o punish_v and_o compel_v also_o yea_o and_o to_o extirpate_v and_o cut_v of_o those_o when_o need_n be_v that_o be_v rebellion_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v iurisdict_n cui_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la expleri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v grant_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o his_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n delegati_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la nullius_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la si_fw-la coërcionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la jurisdiction_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o power_n to_o compel_v and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n tit_n that_o when_o any_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o receive_v also_o full_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o that_o cause_n 9_o out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o self_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o deerlie_o belove_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o same_o church_n with_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n both_o directive_a and_o coactive_a to_o that_o end_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o importance_n be_v of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o more_o particular_o where_o and_o how_o by_o what_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v in_o guide_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o principal_o it_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o or_o correct_v by_o this_o power_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o apt_o give_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 26._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o understand_v full_a authority_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o discern_v judge_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n of_o direct_v soul_n 11._o truth_n it_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v but_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o this_o high_a judicial_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n when_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 20._o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o and_o then_o present_o breathe_v upon_o then_o he_o add_v receive_v the_o holie-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a as_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o be_v understand_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o gather_v &_o govern_v my_o church_n i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o spiritual_a power_n necessary_a to_o your_o office_n and_o charge_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heanen_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o high_a judge_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o singular_a power_n beside_o the_o other_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a general_a commission_n he_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o perform_v afterward_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o ask_v he_o three_o time_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o as_o many_o time_n give_v he_o commission_n of_o high-pastor_n over_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n nequè_fw-fr ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la pratereà _fw-la authoritatis_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o authority_n beyond_o this_o earthly_a power_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o who_o affirm_v this_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o who_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v 18._o here_o you_o see_v heaven_n to_o take_v principal_a authority_n of_o judge_v from_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o our_o lord_n follow_v his_o feruant_fw-la so_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a servant_n shall_v judge_v here_o beneath_o that_o will_v his_o master_n allow_v in_o heaven_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 24._o and_o consider_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n write_v all_o this_o in_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o many_o courtier_n together_o with_o the_o empress_n herself_o avert_v from_o he_o for_o his_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o ready_a to_o note_v and_o take_v advantage_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v consideration_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o object_v against_o he_o as_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v plain_o both_o about_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o same_o father_n shall_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o and_o be_v call_v into_o question_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n different_a from_o these_o but_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o one_o 25._o and_o to_o this_o very_a same_o effect_n may_v i_o alleadg_n here_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n 116._o for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n opinion_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o yet_o s._n ambrose_n i_o can_v omit_v ambrose_n who_o in_o two_o or_o three_o occasion_n with_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o his_o time_n do_v express_v most_o manifest_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v with_o valentinian_n the_o the_o young_a who_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o empress_n justina_n to_o command_v s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n and_o whole_a court_n in_o his_o palace_n he_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o a_o several_a book_n which_o begin_v thus_o 32._o clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la valentiniario_n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o how_o the_o tribune_n dalmatius_n with_o a_o public_a notary_n do_v cite_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o come_v to_o that_o conference_n or_o disputation_n and_o what_o he_o answer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o which_o your_o father_n of_o glorious_a memory_n vaelentinian_n the_o elder_a not_o only_o answer_v in_o speech_n upon_o like_a occasion_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o his_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n priest_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o further_o also_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o manner_n this_o judgement_n likewise_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o bishop_n faith_n and_o who_o then_o of_o we_o do_v answer_v more_o perverslie_o we_o that_o will_v have_v you_o like_o your_o father_n or_o they_o that_o will_v have_v you_o unlike_o he_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la laicos_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la when_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n certè_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturaerum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la indicare_fw-la true_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v either_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o matrer_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n eris_n deo_fw-la savente_fw-la etiam_fw-la senectutis_fw-la maturitate_fw-la provectior_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la censebis_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicu_n ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la pater_fw-la nunc_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tua_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicet_fw-la clementia_n ego_fw-la debeo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o maturity_n of_o old_a age_n you_o be_v now_o in_o your_o youth_n better_a inform_v and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v better_o of_o this_o point_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o subiect_v the_o right_a of_o priestdome_n to_o lay_v man_n your_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v judge_n among_o bishop_n and_o will_v your_o clemency_n say_v now_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n so_o s._n ambrose_n in_o this_o occasion_n 387._o 27._o the_o next_o year_n after_o with_o the_o same_o valentinian_n who_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o say_v arrian_n favour_v by_o justina_n the_o empress_n decree_v that_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o s._n ambrose_n resistinge_v the_o same_o 13._o have_v a_o notable_a combat_n which_o beside_o other_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n where_o show_v the_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v conuenerunt_fw-la i_o primò_fw-la viri_fw-la comites_fw-la consistoriani_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o certain_a earl_n of_o the_o court_n to_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n of_o my_o order_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v give_v up_o by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la faecere_fw-la caepi_fw-la dum_fw-la â—ffero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognout_n etc._n etc._n i_o continue_v on_o in_o my_o priestly_a function_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o while_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o understand_v that_o one_o of_o the_o adversary_n part_n be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n i_o begin_v bitter_o to_o weep_v and_o beseech_v god_n in_o my_o oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o my_o blood_n only_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o wicked_a sort_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n earl_n and_o tribune_n urge_v i_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n say_v imperatorem_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la uti_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la essent_fw-la omne_fw-la respondi_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la popotestaeti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v this_o own_o right_a and_o due_a authority_n for_o that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n so_o s._n ambrose_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o material_a church_n as_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n but_o to_o a_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n 27._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o the_o say_v tribune_n send_v
by_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a church-vessel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o ibid._n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la propositum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vasa_fw-la iam_fw-la traderenpius_fw-la hoc_fw-la responsi_fw-la reddidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n that_o we_o shall_v present_o deliver_v up_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v church-vessel_n of_o price_n in_o those_o day_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v demand_v either_o land_n or_o house_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v i_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o same_o but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o can_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v keep_v vessel_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v respect_v the_o health_n principal_o of_o the_o emperor_n soul_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v the_o say_v vessel_n nor_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o free_a priest_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v from_o offer_v injury_n to_o christ._n so_o he_o and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v think_v you_o or_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o our_o english_a parliament_n when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o both_o demand_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o the_o vessel_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o the_o land_n live_n house_n and_o church_n also_o themselves_o which_o he_o pull_v down_o &_o equal_v with_o the_o ground_n or_o from_o sacred_a translate_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n 28._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o doctor_n and_o father_n gentelibus_fw-la handle_v this_o subject_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a soluimus_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n 5._o that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o caesar_n tribute_n that_o be_v demand_v we_o deny_v it_o not_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o caesar._n for_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o caesar_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n and_o he_o seek_v rather_o help_v of_o the_o church_n than_o refuse_v the_o same_o this_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o humility_n so_o with_o constancy_n we_o free_o affirm_v it_o and_o albeit_o some_o do_v here_o threaten_v we_o fire_n sword_z and_o exile_n yet_o we_o be_v christ_n servant_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o no_o threat_n can_v daunt_v 29._o and_o final_o not_o to_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o good_a bishop_n some_o few_o year_n after_o have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o famous_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n have_v suffer_v himself_o by_o the_o incitation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o court_n about_o he_o to_o permit_v the_o sackage_n or_o spoil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thessolonica_n 18._o for_o certain_a hour_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o revenge_n or_o chastisement_n of_o a_o certain_a disorder_n commit_v by_o they_o but_o the_o say_a sackage_n and_o massacre_n proceedinge_v further_o upon_o fury_n of_o soldier_n than_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v and_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n slay_v s._n ambrose_n write_v first_o a_o earnest_a epistle_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exhortinge_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n 390._o wherein_o he_o when_o the_o emperor_n perform_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v proceed_v further_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n go_v forth_o and_o meet_v he_o without_o the_o church_n door_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v therein_o as_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n of_o christian_a faithful_a people_n until_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o good_a emperor_n meeklie_o obay_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o also_o when_o he_o come_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v make_v his_o offering_n he_o remain_v within_o the_o chancel_n among_o the_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n send_v unto_o he_o his_o deacon_n signify_v that_o that_o place_n be_v only_o for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v depart_v forth_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n among_o lay_v man_n add_v this_o sentence_n purpurae_fw-la imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la efficit_fw-la purple_a robe_n make_v emperor_n but_o not_o priest_n which_o admonition_n say_v theodorete_n the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v within_o the_o chancel_n upon_o any_o presumption_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n 17._o and_o therefore_o give_v he_o thanks_n also_o for_o this_o wholesome_a admonition_n so_o he_o 30_o but_o all_o which_o be_v see_v what_o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v ascribe_v by_o these_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clergyman_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o confutation_n of_o m._n attorney_n paradox_n but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o principal_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o ascribe_v not_o all_o supreme_a power_n to_o prince_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a matter_n make_v they_o no_o complete_a monarch_n but_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n as_o you_o see_v 31._o wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o christ_n though_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_a authority_n and_o both_o honour_n obedience_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o degree_n 4._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v yet_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o authority_n hence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o combininge_v these_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n together_o in_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o due_a subordination_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n combine_v the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a party_n can_v save_v their_o soul_n without_o the_o spiritual_a function_n neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v defend_v without_o the_o temporal_a sword_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o proceed_v that_o present_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o body_n though_o in_o different_a tribunal_n &_o distinct_a affair_n several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o agree_v upon_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o etc._n the_o ecclesiastical_a party_n by_o a_o ancient_a name_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o be_v call_v the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o lott_n or_o peculiar_a in_o heritance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o temporal_a party_n name_v the_o laity_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o clergy_n 32._o these_o two_o party_n i_o say_v be_v direct_v by_o most_o anncient_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a how_o to_o live_v together_o in_o union_n &_o due_a subordination_n give_v to_o each_o power_n and_o government_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o
other_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v which_o catholic_a divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n do_v larglie_o handle_v but_o i_o shall_v breiflie_o touch_v the_o sun_n only_o in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o be_v it_o may_v appertain_v to_o better_a decision_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n note_v first_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o reader_n his_o better_a advertisement_n note_n that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v different_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o different_a end_n and_o object_n and_o proceed_v so_o differentlie_o from_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o remain_v several_o and_o alone_o in_o different_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o diverse_a age_n together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o rather_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n to_o infer_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o also_o temporal_a which_o follow_v not_o and_o much_o less_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o ergo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la also_o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o m._n atorney_n argue_v everywhere_a a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n have_v supreme_a authority_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la also_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o come_v down_o from_o one_o origin_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o decision_n above_o mention_v for_o due_a subordination_n in_o these_o two_o power_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n 4._o ii_o 33._o the_o first_o affertion_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o every_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o head_n of_o that_o civil_a and_o politic_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v punishable_a for_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o temporal_a court_n but_o spiritual_a as_o after_o ward_n in_o the_o three_o assertion_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n appoint_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o or_o such_o price_n that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o night_n with_o arm_n or_o carry_v out_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o like_a magistrate_n clergy_n man_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a also_o unto_o these_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o direction_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o peace_n abundance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n 34._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o infidel_n as_o namely_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o s._n peter_n expound_v 2._o siuè_fw-fr regi_fw-la siuè_fw-fr ducibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n duke_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o place_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n infer_v that_o political_a 13._o and_o temporal_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o valentinian_n the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n 7._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n go_v saidâ—_n that_o good_a bishop_n do_v obey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o king_n likewise_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v prove_v when_o he_o say_v imper._n that_o christian_a emperor_n do_v need_v bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o bishop_n do_v need_v king_n and_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v their_o law_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v our_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n itself_o for_o that_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perturbation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o that_o these_o civil_a law_n albeit_o their_o immediate_a end_n be_v temporal_a good_a yet_o may_v the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a end_n by_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o good_a subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 35._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n sacrament_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n canon_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o affair_n catholic_a divine_v hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v of_o preeminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n laiety_n above_o temporal_a in_o these_o affair_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ancient_a bishop_n do_v stand_v with_o christian_a emperor_n and_o aver_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o as_o before_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v a_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o priest_n to_o prince_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o of_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o comparison_n before_o mention_v may_v thus_o be_v express_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n though_o with_o some_o grief_n and_o regreate_v of_o spirit_n in_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o body_n for_o health_n strength_n and_o other_o such_o corporal_a commodity_n and_o the_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o direction_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v though_o with_o repugnance_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o fast_v pray_v penance_n &_o other_o such_o like_a exercise_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o mutual_a subordination_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o the_o common_a wealth_n go_v forward_o well_o and_o prosperous_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o say_a subordination_n be_v neglect_v or_o perturb_a there_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n and_o joint_n 36._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v a_o three_o point_n of_o further_a moderation_n between_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o our_o divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n power_n that_o albeit_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o temporal_a law_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v as_o well_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o tribunal_n even_o in_o those_o cause_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o clergy_n man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o free_a punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o their_o good_n also_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o imposition_n or_o exaction_n by_o ancient_a decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a christian_a emperor_n in_o honorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a word_n
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
jealousy_n &_o other_o like_a motive_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v that_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o always_o approve_v nor_o themselves_o nether_a upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v that_o m._n attorney_n bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la also_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v though_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n only_o 3._o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v he_o allege_v therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o he_o have_v one_o argument_n mention_v and_o refute_v by_o we_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n 9_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n consist_v of_o one_o head_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a divide_v into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n both_o of_o they_o next_o under_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o head_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a origin_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o monarchy_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o layty_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o this_o perfection_n of_o monarchy_n be_v content_v both_o constantyne_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n &_o also_o valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n that_o eusue_v after_o he_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o france_n with_o his_o successor_n &_o all_o our_o english_a king_n before_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o for_o great_a perfect_a monarch_n over_o their_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v without_o this_o challenge_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_v great_a emperor_n be_v content_a also_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o christian_o the_o denial_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n emperor_n by_o their_o good_a bishop_n &_o prelate_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n yea_o and_o check_n also_o for_o usurp_a sometime_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o whereof_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o have_v be_v touch_v porculsâ—s_fw-la before_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o admonishment_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n likewise_o be_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o the_o same_o valentinian_n sororem_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n trouble_v not_o yourself_o emperor_n in_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v right_a over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o upon_o sacred_a house_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n some_o 3._o or_o .4_o year_n after_o use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n check_v he_o greivous_o yea_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v he_o under_o excommunication_n for_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o when_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n come_v humble_o on_o foot_n unto_o he_o say_v ora_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la soluas_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la occludas_fw-la ianuam_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o loose_v my_o band_n and_o shut_v not_o the_o church_n door_n against_o i_o the_o other_o answer_v what_o penance_n can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v since_o the_o commit_n of_o your_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o king_n ozias_n that_o will_v meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n use_v this_o apostrophe_n unto_o he_o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la aly_fw-fr sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdoty_n hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la stay_v king_n within_o thy_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n a_o little_a after_o priest_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homily_n follow_v he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n ideoque_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n 7._o for_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a other_o father_n say_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o purposely_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n but_o by_o these_o few_o m._n attorney_n may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o place_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n some_o to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o s._n athanasius_n do_v relate_v and_o set_v down_o their_o name_n will_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o the_o say_v s._n athanasius_n vitanâ—geâ—tes_fw-la and_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n quibus_fw-la admirantibâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n who_o marueling_n say_v he_o at_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o will_v have_v that_o hold_v for_o canon_n which_o i_o do_v appoint_v either_o obey_v or_o go_v into_o banishment_n constantius_n whereat_o they_o more_o wonder_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n do_v with_o liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v take_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o intermeddle_v his_o roman_a empire_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o athanasius_n of_o these_o good_a bishop_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a confessor_n osius_n use_v who_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o like_a occasion_n write_v this_o grave_n and_o important_a admonition_n define_v quaeso_fw-la &_o memineriste_fw-fr mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la resormida_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la etc._n etc._n leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n constantius_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o those_o that_o malignant_o do_v carp_v at_o thy_o empire_n do_v contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o beware_v thou_o least_o by_o
especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o woman_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n all_o catholic_a divine_v do_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 21._o first_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o canon-law_n canon-lawe_n which_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o in_o the_o right_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o affair_n of_o spiritual_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v with_o wise_a learned_a &_o godly_a man_n of_o principal_a account_n credit_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o the_o say_a canon-law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n synod_n pope_n ancient_a father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o now_o contemn_v by_o certain_a new_a master_n who_o mastery_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o scoff_n at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o list_v not_o to_o follow_v be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a 22._o this_o law_n then_o and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o of_o &_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o grant_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o any_o queen_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la abatissa_n by_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a crown_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o to_o other_o as_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v but_o delegated_a &_o give_v by_o commission_n &_o substitution_n from_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o text_n of_o canon-law_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o princypall_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la of_o holy_a order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o femynine_a sex_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n say_v s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o sex_n can_v administer_v they_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o preisthood_n or_o sacred_a order_n require_v thereunto_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o both_o calvin_n and_o cluinist_n agree_v with_o we_o though_o luther_n at_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o all_o christian_n baptize_v may_v be_v priest_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n aswell_o woman_n as_o man_n yea_o child_n and_o devil_n also_o if_o they_o use_v the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o workeâ—_n here_o quote_v may_v be_v see_v 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n appertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la or_o in_o sore_a contentioso_fw-la that_o be_v to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o secret_a trybunall_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o external_a contention_n can_v fall_v upon_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o indecency_n of_o her_o sex_n say_v the_o supra_fw-la canon-law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o absurdity_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereof_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o docere_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la say_v the_o say_a law_n reâ—â—ision_n to_o teach_v and_o judge_v whereof_o neither_o of_o they_o stand_v well_o in_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v over_o man_n the_o same_o law_n note_v that_o albeit_o christ_n our_o saviour_n love_v well_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o read_v that_o he_o commit_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n unto_o they_o no_o not_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o the_o canon-law_n 24._o for_o the_o civil_a law_n albeit_o little_a occasion_n be_v give_v therein_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a roman_n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o to_o talk_v of_o of_o this_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n their_o whole_a subject_n be_v of_o temporal_a &_o civil_a affair_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n they_o have_v this_o direction_n juris_fw-la faeminas_fw-la remotas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la officijs_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la iudices_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o all_o public_a office_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o in_o civil_a matter_n by_o that_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o indecency_n for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v therein_o all_o which_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o eusue_v out_o of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o civil_a and_o canonical_a constitution_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n follow_v the_o one_o so_o the_o canon_n follow_v the_o other_o or_o rather_o both_o for_o that_o both_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o law_n 25._o to_o consider_v then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n genesis_n that_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v â—9_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o eva_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o out_o of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v create_v before_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o order_n of_o creation_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n gather_v the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o woman_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_o establish_v by_o this_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n 26._o for_o when_o to_o tymothie_n he_o have_v say_v 2d_o docere_fw-la autem_fw-la mulieres_fw-la non_fw-la permitto_fw-la neque_fw-la deminari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o her_o husband_n he_o add_v present_o for_o his_o reason_n these_o word_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o a_o certain_a precept_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o 1â—_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n &_o man_n not_o and_o man_n to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v &_o woman_n not_o in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v matter_n i_o do_v praise_n you_o brethren_z for_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v observe_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n the_o head_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n which_o be_v man_n and_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o man_n not_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la docet_fw-la vos_fw-la nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o deduction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o little_a small_a point_n concern_v religion_n woman_n as_o about_o speak_v teach_v and_o veil_v their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o earnest_a the_o same_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v about_o the_o high_a point_n honour_n &_o office_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v highpriest_n and_o precedent_n over_o man_n
spiritual_a government_n to_o woman_n but_o place_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o place_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a which_o contain_v a_o grave_a ponderation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o s._n peter_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 21._o petre_n amas_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v christ_n reply_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereof_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v first_o of_o all_o special_o commit_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o his_o say_a sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n pecudâ—â—_n curam_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hac_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la long_a praecellere_fw-la christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o sheep_n and_o therein_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 37._o secondlie_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v a_o deep_a ponderation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o bear_v unto_o his_o sheep_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v himself_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o exact_v at_o this_o high_a pastor_n hand_n for_o govern_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o demand_n or_o interrogation_n concern_v his_o love_n â—â—stor_n atque_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la licebat_fw-la say_v he_o verbis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la petrum_fw-la affari_fw-la si_fw-mi i_o amas_fw-la petre_n jeiuniae_fw-la exerce_fw-la super_fw-la nudam_fw-la humum_fw-la dormi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o his_o answer_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n exercise_n fast_v sleep_n on_o the_o bare_a ground_n watch_v continual_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v oppress_v show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o be_v unto_o widow_n instead_o of_o their_o husband_n but_o now_o christ_n pretermit_v all_o these_o other_o good_a work_n what_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n feed_v and_o govern_v my_o sheep_n for_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n at_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectura_fw-la de_fw-la credenda_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la tam_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la agitur_fw-la universa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la natura_fw-la functionis_fw-la istius_fw-la moli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnitudini_fw-la caedat_fw-la oportet_fw-la itemque_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la virorum_fw-la pars_fw-la but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o government_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o commit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n then_o must_v all_o woman_n kind_a yield_v church-government_a and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o mention_v of_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n descend_v original_o from_o this_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o earth_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 38._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o cleerlie_v the_o sentence_n belief_n &_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v spiritual_a authority_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v give_v eminent_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o as_o only_a man_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o priest_n alone_o and_o cleargie-man_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v therein_o and_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v exclude_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sex_n from_o any_o superiority_n or_o prefecture_n over_o the_o church_n point_n and_o whatsoever_o s._n chrysostome_n hold_v preach_v or_o leave_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o day_n &_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o contradict_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o other_o may_v assure_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n judgement_n sense_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o consequent_o also_o both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a age_n until_o our_o time_n and_o how_o much_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o follow_v not_o passion_n but_o reason_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n 39_o and_o now_o further_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v my_o negative_a also_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a &_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n of_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o former_a time_n that_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o express_o of_o this_o particular_a case_n for_o that_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o determine_v that_o express_o which_o include_v this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o confirm_v everywhere_a the_o libertye_n preheminencye_n and_o prerogative_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o england_n which_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o only_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n and_o much_o less_o a_o woman_n can_v meddle_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o one_o temporal_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v great_a and_o more_o sovereign_a than_o the_o temporal_a &_o that_o this_o late_a must_v help_v &_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a all_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v decree_v as_o well_o in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o which_o 7._o after_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o 40._o and_o to_o all_o this_o now_o may_v we_o add_v certain_a manifest_a reason_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n before_o lay_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o they_o all_o reason_n our_o divine_n do_v allege_v why_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n priest_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o place_n priest_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n as_o both_o we_o and_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v though_o luther_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o a_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o q._n elizabeth_n father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v q._n elizabeth_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o exercise_v spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la if_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v she_o do_v they_o also_o herself_o which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o english_a protestant_n common_o do_v deny_v yet_o be_v the_o consequence_n evident_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v
prove_v for_o that_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v it_o first_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o as_o if_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v give_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o her_o bishop_n to_o teach_v preach_v make_v minister_n absolute_a &_o loose_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o she_o may_v no_o doubt_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o she_o own_o person_n as_o in_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n we_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o king_n give_v to_o any_o governor_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o if_o he_o wil._n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o function_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o clerk_n whatsoever_o 42._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la inconueniente_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o if_o a_o queen_n can_v be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v marry_v without_o make_v her_o husband_n king_n 〈…〉_z she_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a head_n also_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o jurisdiction_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o list_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o prescribe_v what_o he_o must_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n for_o the_o subjection_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a also_o as_o you_o see_v and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o excellent_a government_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n institute_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 43._o wherefore_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n allege_v we_o shall_v adjoine_v one_o only_o more_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o writer_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o singular_a great_a moment_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o protestant_n both_o of_o calvin_n &_o luther_n sect_n common_o throughout_o the_o world_n except_o only_o in_o england_n and_o as_o for_o caluinist_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o respect_v france_n germany_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v therein_o their_o first_o author_n john_n calvin_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n but_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o of_o his_o work_n myconâ—â—â—_n do_v earnest_o impugn_v not_o only_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o affirm_v further_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n myconius_n that_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v profane_a spirit_n and_o madman_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o will_v encounter_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o a_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o spirit_n be_v theodore_n beza_n the_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o geneva_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o and_o another_o chief_a scholar_n and_o companion_n of_o they_o both_o named_z viretus_fw-la in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v of_o white_a devil_n call_v they_o false_a christian_n and_o dissemble_a devil_n that_o defend_v this_o false_a position_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o say_v he_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o set_v he_o down_o four_o or_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a which_o i_o pretermitt_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o english_a and_o i_o do_v pass_v over_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o who_o in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o less_o opposite_a and_o earnest_n against_o m._n attorney_n that_o we_o and_o be_v know_v in_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n or_o precise_a caluinist_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o we_o respect_v all_o country_n about_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v more_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v affirm_v so_o earnest_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o calvin_n himself_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o for_o please_v of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v accuse_v by_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o if_o john_n calvin_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o confess_v why_o not_o also_o in_o this_o and_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a vocation_n and_o function_n of_o their_o whole_a ministry_n what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o but_o now_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v laugh_v at_o our_o english_a protestant_n for_o hold_v this_o position_n of_o m._n attorney_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n wherein_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n which_o enumeration_n of_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n only_o one_o for_o all_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n martâ—nus_n keronitius_n a_o ancient_a public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o lutherane_n sect_n in_o saxony_n that_o have_v write_v many_o volume_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n in_o our_o day_n 45._o this_o man_n then_o be_v consult_v and_o demand_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o large_a epistle_n extant_a in_o print_n allow_v first_o and_o great_o praise_v the_o prince_n judgement_n burg_v quod_fw-la consultum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o his_o highness_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o hold_v any_o general_a synod_n with_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o desire_v for_o compose_v of_o controversye_n between_o lutheran_n and_o they_o 46._o second_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n elector_n about_o punish_v the_o say_a caluinist_n within_o his_o state_n affirm_v non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la punitionis_fw-la officium_fw-la contrae_fw-la caluinistas_n intereà _fw-la temporis_fw-la penitus_fw-la quiescat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o office_n of_o punish_v caluinist_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n until_o the_o say_v general_a synod_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z 47._o three_o and_o last_o have_v resolve_v these_o two_o point_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o say_a elector_n about_o the_o religion_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n herself_o and_o her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n say_v first_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o she_o that_o she_o have_v use_v hardly_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o she_o see_v and_o feel_v noâ—_n a_o three_o sect_n rise_v up_o in_o her_o realm_n of_o puritan_n that_o hate_v both_o she_o and_o the_o other_o caluinian_n that_o follow_v she_o who_o be_v enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o lutheran_n so_o he_o and_o then_o pass_v yet_o further_o he_o scoff_v merry_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la faemineo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saeculis_fw-la inaudito_fw-la fastu_fw-la se_fw-la papissam_n &_o caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecit_fw-la that_o with_o a_o womanly_a pride_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o a_o she-pope_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o kemnitius_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v à _fw-fr saeculu_fw-fr inaudito_fw-la
it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o mean_n as_o at_o length_n he_o persuade_v k._n kenulphus_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o affair_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o love_a lord_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n kenulphus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o our_o dominion_n do_v send_v salutation_n of_o most_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pious_a a_o pastor_n in_o place_n of_o adrian_n decease_v leo._n he_o show_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o english_a man_n above_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o say_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la meritò_fw-la quos_fw-la extremitas_fw-la orbis_fw-la tencâ—_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quia_fw-la unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la we_o also_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v above_o other_o man_n at_o your_o election_n for_o that_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o â—â—_o have_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o desire_v humble_o pope_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apostolicâ—â—â—_n benediction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o people_n well_o 〈◊〉_d benediction_n say_v he_o all_o my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n have_v obtain_v of_o your_o predecessor_n &_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o adopt_a son_n as_o i_o do_v love_n you_o as_o the_o person_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o obedience_n that_o i_o can_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 32._o and_o then_o yet_o further_o after_o diverse_a such_o speech_n of_o piety_n he_o come_v to_o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o the_o archbishop_n athelardus_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n &_o that_o the_o decision_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v s._n augustine_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n found_v that_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n kenulphus_n show_v moreover_o that_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o bishopric_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o emnytie_n that_o he_o have_v with_o archbishop_n lambert_n and_o for_o advaunce_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n by_o make_v lichfield_n a_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quare_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la humiles_fw-la exor_fw-la amus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la clavis_fw-la scientia_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vebis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la seruandum_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v worthy_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o your_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o you_o do_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v it_o back_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o 32._o thus_o write_v k._n kenulphus_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la kenulpho_n regi_fw-la merciâ—rum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o letter_n after_o congratulation_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n matter_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o institution_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o which_o institution_n he_o say_v he_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o mercia_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o &_o then_o for_o more_o commendation_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n though_o unworthy_o i_o do_v hold_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o any_o repent_v nâ—t_a and_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v â—â—_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o he_o and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n in_o their_o recourse_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v their_o state_n &_o dominion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o like_a case_n and_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o themselves_o by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v power_n or_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o same_o â—â—pe_n 33._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n of_o mission_n out_o of_o our_o realm_n into_o diverse_a country_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o commission_n &_o not_o by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o all_o example_n do_v testify_v both_o the_o send_n of_o our_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n augustine_n laurence_n paulinus_n justus_n mellitus_n honorius_n &_o theodorus_n into_o england_n as_o also_o when_o germany_n frizland_n and_o other_o country_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o englishman_n bonifacius_n willebrordus_n and_o other_o they_o take_v not_o their_o mission_n from_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n willebrord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o frisia_n which_o new_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n king_n pipin_n have_v subdue_v engl_n florentius_n write_v thus_o willebrord_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o frisia_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v licence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v obtain_v he_o begin_v the_o same_o anno._n 693._o &_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a country_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o s._n bonifacius_n be_v of_o the_o german_n 34._o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o demonstration_n may_v suffice_v because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o already_o rome_n but_o that_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v one_o other_o consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v of_o certain_a dispensation_n use_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n &_o afterward_o for_o quet_v of_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o scruple_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n when_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o famon_n monarch_n of_o our_o english_a realm_n die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 839._o as_o stow_n reckon_v the_o year_n though_o other_o assign_v it_o some_o year_n before_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a child_n call_v adelnulfus_n or_o ethelwolfus_n or_o adulphus_n for_o by_o all_o these_o three_o name_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a author_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o sub_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la padagâ—go_fw-la swithunâ—_n say_v malmesbury_n under_o the_o most_o holy_a schoolmaster_n s._n swithyll_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subdeacon_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o that_o church_n &_o some_o other_o as_o stow_n cit_v do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o abbott_n of_o geruaux_n
certain_a word_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v himself_o &_o other_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o those_o day_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o give_v privilege_n &_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n unto_o monasterye_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o or_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a dream_n as_o you_o see_v the_o five_o demonstration_n 49._o now_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n out_o which_o make_v matter_n yet_o more_o manifest_a the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o appeal_v when_o any_o controversy_n fall_v out_o either_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n or_o between_o any_o lay_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o between_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o which_o appeal_v shall_v never_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o secular_a court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 50._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n of_o religious_a fervour_n of_o our_o engâ—â—â—â—_n king_n there_o be_v few_o occasion_n give_v of_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o king_n be_v less_o devout_a and_o sometime_o more_o violent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmond_n all_o three_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n thurstan_n s._n william_n &_o gaufred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n s._n richard_n of_o chichester_n hugh_n of_o durham_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o notorious_a appeal_v between_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o always_o the_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n of_o such_o aggrievaunce_n as_o either_o by_o the_o king_n nobility_n or_o other_o after_o the_o say_a conquest_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o church_n make_v their_o recourse_n for_o succour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yet_o before_o the_o conquest_n also_o though_o the_o occasion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o frequent_a sometime_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conquest_n lambert_n and_o athelard_n before_o mention_v under_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulfus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o before_o that_o again_o in_o the_o famous_a cause_n of_o s._n wilfryd_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o our_o conversion_n be_v twice_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o by_o egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o then_o by_o alfryd_n his_o successor_n with_o the_o concurrence_n against_o he_o of_o certain_a bishop_n and_o both_o time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 13._o as_o s._n bede_n declare_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o appeal_n go_v thither_o twice_o in_o person_n and_o be_v twice_o absolve_v first_o by_o pope_n agathâ—_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o bishop_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 679._o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o 679._o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 705._o of_o the_o first_o absolution_n s._n bede_n himself_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o find_v innocent_a and_o thereupon_o clear_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whole_a synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o they_o think_v good_a likewise_o to_o give_v he_o his_o place_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o to_o note_v his_o absolution_n and_o the_o special_a respect_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n wilfryd_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n 10._o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o have_v confess_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o subscription_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britanny_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o inhabit_v by_o englishman_n britane_n scot_n and_o pict_n 51._o thus_o relate_v bede_n of_o s._n wilfrids_n first_o appellation_n and_o most_o honourable_a absolution_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o return_v to_o his_o country_n he_o convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o that_o afterward_o again_o be_v invyte_v by_o king_n alfred_n that_o succeed_v egfryd_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n heat_n length_n upon_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n accept_v thereof_o ibid._n but_o after_o five_o year_n he_o be_v expulse_v again_o by_o the_o say_v alfred_n and_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o seven_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o hear_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversaries_n ibid._n and_o accuser_n together_o with_o many_o bishop_n that_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o omnium_fw-la iudicio_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bede_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o his_o accuser_n have_v devise_v certain_a calumniation_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o letter_n be_v write_v say_v bede_n by_o the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n unto_o alfred_n and_o edelrede_v king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n bede_n wilfridâ—_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n both_o these_o appellatious_a of_o s._n wilfryd_n much_o more_o at_o large_a tell_v how_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o queen_n ermenburga_n second_o wife_n to_o king_n egfryd_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o understand_v that_o his_o first_o wife_n ethelreda_n do_v love_n &_o reverence_v much_o this_o good_a man_n she_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o she_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o so_o incense_a first_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o he_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o many_o give_v their_o good_n unto_o he_o to_o build_v monasterye_n she_o draw_v by_o little_a &_o little_o the_o king_n to_o mislike_v he_o as_o also_o she_o do_v by_o like_a mean_n &_o sleight_n incense_v the_o good_a archbishop_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n to_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v he_o 52._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v absolve_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n with_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o say_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v himself_o much_o that_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o and_o write_v earnest_a letter_n unto_o king_n alfred_n that_o have_v succeed_v egfrid_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n say_v among_o other_o word_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la charissime_fw-la te_fw-la admoneo_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la charitate_fw-la pracipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o most_o dear_a king_n i_o do_v warn_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la theodorus_n humilis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la decrepita_fw-la aetate_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la suggero_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la scis_fw-la commendat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la sua_fw-la possedit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n impugned_a i_o theodorus_n humble_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o my_o break_a old_a age_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o your_o happiness_n or_o majesty_n both_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o you_o know_v do_v commend_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n wilfryd_n have_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o most_o humble_o and_o myld_o forget_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o have_v expect_v the_o
say_a king_n and_o bishop_n take_v unto_o themselves_o wholesome_a counsel_n choose_v and_o ordain_v particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxon_n amend_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n now_o they_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o five_o and_o present_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o honourable_a present_n qui_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v our_o author_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la placavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la recitavit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolico_fw-la maximè_fw-la placuit_fw-la he_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o say_a pope_n formosus_fw-la recite_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v make_v for_o better_a furnish_v the_o country_n with_o more_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v the_o apostolical_a pope_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n return_v into_o england_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seaveu_o bishop_n upon_o one_o day_n appoint_v they_o seven_o distinct_a bishopricke_n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la say_v he_o papa_n firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n damn_v he_o eternal_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o so_o malmesbury_n and_o consider_v the_o authority_n here_o use_v 58._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n pleamond_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n formosus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a rite_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o your_o part_n and_o that_o you_o have_v hold_v your_o peace_n as_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v we_o have_v determine_v to_o strike_v you_o all_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o dear_a brother_n pleamond_n your_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n by_o preach_v anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o honourable_o sow_v from_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n we_o have_v draw_v back_o and_o stay_v the_o devour_a sword_n and_o moreover_o do_v send_v you_o the_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v etc._n etc._n england_n 59_o thus_o go_v that_o letter_n with_o a_o far_o long_a exhortation_n â—â—_o that_o behalf_n with_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v to_o continue_v good_a bishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o â—â—_o knowledge_n come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o any_o bishop_n dead_a he_o shall_v present_o without_o delay_n cause_n another_o canonical_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n hold_v for_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n otdeyen_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v authentical_a record_v and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o threaten_a that_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v separate_v perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o malmesbury_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v many_o point_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o age_n as_o first_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la over_o england_n &_o the_o affair_n thereof_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o and_o altogether_o embroil_v with_o war_n no_o less_o than_o over_o other_o province_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o s._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o like_a diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o monethelite_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n send_v one_o express_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o learn_v what_o pass_v there_o pope_n agatho_n say_v bede_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o province_n 23._o so_o also_o in_o brittany_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o preserve_v itself_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heretic_n send_v into_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n name_v john_n who_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v conserve_v in_o all_o point_v entire_a and_o inviolated_a of_o which_o synod_n he_o have_v a_o authentical_a copy_n deliver_v he_o by_o public_a testimony_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n thus_o s._n bede_n touch_v the_o attention_n and_o diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 61._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v set_v down_o that_o four_o several_a king_n concur_v thereunto_o to_o give_v thereby_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulphus_fw-la of_o the_o eastangle_n &_o lotharius_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o â—â—_o the_o former_a example_n do_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o call_v forthwith_o a_o council_n remedy_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v &_o send_v the_o archbishop_n pleamond_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o none_o of_o these_o king_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o this_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o external_a power_n moment_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n to_o dispose_v &_o order_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o open_v a_o window_n to_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o by_o i_o of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v for_o that_o i_o covet_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_o the_o six_o demonstration_n 62._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o number_n above_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v christen_v as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 32._o from_o s._n augustine_n unto_o stigano_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a number_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v what_o faith_n they_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o union_n and_o subordination_n they_o have_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o great_a part_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o precedent_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinance_n and_o agreemenr_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o kingdom_n state_n and_o country_n we_o may_v infer_v i_o say_v that_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o be_v also_o their_o law_n for_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v their_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n as_o by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o admit_v conceive_v any_o from_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o can_v not_o do_v they_o be_v also_o
exercise_v in_o her_o day_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o she_o as_o she_o to_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proof_n lay_v down_o the_o ten_o demonstration_n 85._o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n and_o assertion_n power_n my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o land_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n alfred_n to_o wit_n and_o edgar_n who_o do_v express_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n so_o as_o where_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v but_o deduction_n and_o inferrence_n though_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a asseveration_n of_o two_o such_o renown_a king_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n learning_n religion_n and_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o time_n menem_fw-la of_o king_n alfred_n be_v record_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o germanam_fw-la &_o genuinam_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dictitare_fw-la solebat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la civem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la leges_fw-la se_fw-la elatè_fw-la efferre_v sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la submisso_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la humili_fw-la animo_fw-la subderet_fw-la he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a dignity_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o bear_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o abouâ—_n the_o law_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a mind_n subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o priest_n so_o he_o 9â—5_n 86._o but_o now_o touch_v king_n edgar_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o of_o who_o florentius_n marianus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a world_n the_o flower_n &_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o peaceable_a king_n no_o less_o memorable_a to_o englishman_n then_o romulus_n to_o the_o roman_n tyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n alexander_n to_o the_o macedonian_n arsaces_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o french_a of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v we_o have_v extant_a a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n gather_v together_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n angliâ—_n whereof_o s._n dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o be_v s._n ethelwâ—ld_v b._n of_o wincester_n his_o oration_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la facere_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la dignis_fw-la respond_v amus_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a most_o reverend_a father_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n with_o due_a work_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n nor_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o arm_n save_o we_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o holy_a arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o subject_n our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o he_o have_v put_v under_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a also_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o as_o for_o i_o my_o part_n be_v to_o govern_v lay_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v sacrilegious_a man_n to_o repress_v rebel_n to_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o deliver_v the_o needy_a and_o impotent_a from_o such_o as_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o solicitude_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n covent_n of_o monk_n cloister_n of_o virgin_n &_o to_o procure_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n but_o unto_o you_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v inquiry_n examination_n of_o their_o manner_n if_o they_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o decent_o and_o with_o edification_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n vigilant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o diet_n moderate_a in_o habit_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o 88_o and_o then_o after_o a_o long_a complaint_n of_o many_o disorder_n in_o those_o day_n creep_v into_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a zealous_a king_n have_v these_o word_n these_o scandalous_a thing_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o by_o soldier_n mutter_v by_o the_o people_n sing_v by_o player_n and_o will_v you_o reverend_a father_n neglect_v dissemble_v &_o spare_v they_o that_o so_o offend_v where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levi_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o phinees_n the_o priest_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o so_o dreadful_o punish_v both_o avarice_n and_o heresy_n follow_v he_o follow_v he_o o_o you_o priest_n tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v dissipate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n edgar_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o membus_fw-la iungamus_fw-la dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v our_o force_n and_o couple_n sword_n to_o sword_n ut_fw-la eijciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la that_o leprous_a and_o infectious_a people_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o noble_a &_o pious_a k._n pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o people_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v omit_v 89._o and_o now_o m._n attorney_n will_v see_v here_o what_o account_n these_o two_o ancient_a king_n make_v of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v so_o memorable_a and_o famous_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o william_n conqueror_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o very_a same_o secundi_fw-la when_o in_o certain_a law_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o temporal_a officer_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o edgar_n say_v rex_fw-la constringit_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la iâ—uabit_fw-la the_o king_n shall_v compel_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n matter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v assist_v the_o other_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v subordinate_a his_o own_o sword_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v queen_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 1194._o use_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o celestâ—nus_n the_o pope_n when_o she_o â—â—_o treat_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o â—â—stria_fw-la for_o detain_v her_o son_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o prisoner_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n 146._o
by_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o refuâ—ing_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n the_o secret_a affection_n that_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n do_v bear_v unto_o he_o with_o general_a hatred_n to_o his_o adversary_n harold_n the_o peril_n of_o the_o country_n by_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n by_o harold_n irreligious_a government_n but_o especial_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o sai_z matthew_n westminster_n 1065._o without_o the_o ordinary_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appoint_v and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o final_o say_v malmesbury_n conquest_n justitiam_fw-la suscepti_fw-la bellâ—_n quantis_fw-la poterat_fw-la facundiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la allegabat_fw-la he_o do_v allege_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o can_v which_o harold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v omit_v say_v he_o to_o do_v either_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n or_o disinherit_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o messenger_n may_v fall_v into_o william_n his_o hand_n who_o have_v besett_a all_o the_o port_n whereupon_o alexander_n the_o pope_n have_v weigh_v his_o reason_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n for_o the_o war_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o stow_n add_v these_o word_n harold_n duke_n william_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n send_v his_o standard_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n fight_v wrought_v by_o sumptuous_a art_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o further_o the_o say_a stow_n out_o of_o malmesbury_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n do_v add_v that_o duke_n william_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o composition_n to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o which_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v crown_n if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o little_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v but_o rather_o will_v have_v remit_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o sentence_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o some_o other_o temporal_a tribunal_n but_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o he_o as_o you_o know_v 9_o second_o whereas_o k._n william_n from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o remove_v stigand_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o perhaps_o for_o his_o demerit_n and_o partly_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a man_n in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v not_o english_a he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o stigand_n have_v be_v a_o persuader_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o name_v duke_n william_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o the_o say_a duke_n confess_v in_o his_o message_n send_v to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n as_o stow_n relate_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o year_n 1070._o understanding_n that_o pope_n alexander_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mentz_n and_o bamberge_n pope_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o of_o simony_n he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o foresay_a stigand_n and_o his_o brother_n agelmare_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o certain_a abbot_n suspect_v of_o like_a crime_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v three_o cardinal_n into_o england_n for_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n the_o forename_a person_n be_v depose_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n whereof_o two_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o one_o remain_v there_o as_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v write_v 1._o out_o of_o which_o case_n we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o k._n william_n have_v think_v his_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n he_o will_v never_o have_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n nor_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o call_v from_o thence_o three_o legate_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o stigand_n be_v depose_v lanfranke_a a_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a abbot_n of_o normandy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o k._n william_n and_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o the_o legate_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o obey_v thereunto_o make_v afterward_o his_o recourse_n confident_o to_o rome_n 1070._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o in_o this_o very_o first_o year_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n about_o a_o case_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la rectori_fw-la alexandro_n indignus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o alexander_n the_o high_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n unworthy_a lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o english_a man_n pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o propose_v sundry_a business_n &_o difficultye_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a synod_n of_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v cite_v thither_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a crime_n of_o incontinent_a life_n lay_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n &_o licence_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o nominate_v another_o for_o that_o place_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sit_v together_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lay_v nobility_n in_o which_o case_n ego_fw-la tum_fw-la nows_fw-la anglus_fw-la say_v he_o rerumque_fw-la anglicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v but_o a_o new_a english_a man_n and_o unskillful_a in_o english_a affair_n but_o what_o i_o learn_v of_o other_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o consecrate_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v any_o quoadusque_fw-la praeceptio_fw-la vestra_fw-la veniat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tantâ—_n negotio_fw-la quid_fw-la oporte_n atfieri_fw-la informare_fw-la nos_fw-la debeat_fw-la until_o your_o commandment_n come_v which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n must_v inform_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o lanfranke_a who_o refer_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v the_o king_n thereby_o 11._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1071._o and_o 5._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n the_o say_a lanfrancke_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o thomas_n a_o norman_a choose_a bishop_n of_o york_n go_v both_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v their_o pall_v and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o k._n william_n consent_n rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a year_n in_o england_n for_o that_o all_o the_o north-parte_n of_o england_n rebel_v to_o wit_n edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n eglewyne_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o famous_a captain_n sewardbran_n &_o many_o other_o with_o who_o join_v the_o scot_n &_o dane_n against_o the_o norman_n and_o k._n william_n have_v need_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o such_o trusty_a chief_a man_n &_o principal_a prelate_n for_o stay_v the_o people_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o obtain_v that_o their_o say_v pall_v might_n be_v send_v to_o they_o into_o england_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o that_o pope_n alexander_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o archbishop_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v &_o receive_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v write_v to_o lanfrancke_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o sea_n 1070._o who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a k._n william_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o kind_n 12._o furthermore_o
which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veruâ—tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n whâ—rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n
office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselmâ—_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1â—97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o
partly_o also_o by_o incitation_n of_o flatterer_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v prince_n humour_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n by_o give_v they_o annalum_n &_o baculum_fw-la for_o their_o induction_n to_o their_o benefice_n say_v that_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o but_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o return_v into_o england_n with_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o bary_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o contention_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v the_o three_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v force_v again_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n pascalis_n and_o thereupon_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o once_o more_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n primi_fw-la where_o he_o live_v three_o year_n go_v and_o return_v often_o from_o lion_n to_o rome_n say_v malmesbury_n florentius_n and_o hoveden_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o do_v set_v down_o diverse_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pascalis_n both_o to_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o k._n henry_n himself_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o first_o why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v by_o clerk_n william_n he_o have_v demand_v say_v grave_a nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la videris_fw-la expetere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o it_o greive_v we_o much_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o no_o way_n we_o can_v grant_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v consent_v or_o suffer_v investiture_n to_o be_v make_v by_o your_o excellency_n it_o will_v turn_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o favour_n again_o prospice_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la utrum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la a_o decus_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la &_o religiosissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anselmus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuo_fw-la lateri_fw-la adharere_fw-la tuo_fw-la veretur_fw-la in_o reguo_fw-la consistere_fw-la qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la bonae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la audierant_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quid_fw-la lequentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o consider_v my_o most_o dear_a child_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n unto_o you_o that_o so_o wise_a and_o religious_a a_o bishop_n as_o anselmus_n be_v shall_v fear_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o live_v with_o you_o or_o to_o remain_v in_o your_o kingdom_n what_o will_v man_n think_v or_o say_v of_o you_o who_o hitherto_o have_v hear_v so_o great_a good_a of_o your_o proceed_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v from_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 11._o but_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n he_o be_v in_o some_o difficultye_n in_o normandy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v there_o against_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n and_o many_o great_a man_n that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o perceive_v great_a discontentment_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o holy_a archbishop_n anselm_n as_o of_o the_o grievous_a exaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o non_fw-fr facâ—â—â—_n potest_fw-la naerrari_fw-la miseria_fw-la say_v florentius_n quam_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—errâ—_n anglorum_fw-la propter_fw-la exactiones_fw-la regis_fw-la 1106._o the_o misery_n can_v hardly_o be_v declare_v which_o england_n do_v suffer_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n exaction_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o &_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o remedy_n he_o think_v best_a to_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o anselm_n remain_v in_o continual_a fast_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n reconcile_v and_o there_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o investiture_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v secure_o into_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o he_o do_v 12._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n to_o wit_n the_o 15._o of_o august_n the_o k._n confident_a now_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o agreement_n gather_v present_o a_o army_n against_o his_o enemy_n &_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o ensue_v enter_v battle_n with_o they_o amendment_n have_v a_o singular_a victory_n &_o take_v therein_o both_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n &_o william_n earl_n of_o morton_n &_o robert_n earl_n of_o stutavill_n william_n crispin_n and_o all_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o normandy_n with_o they_o whereof_o present_o the_o king_n write_v letter_n of_o joy_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o england_n say_v florentius_n and_o the_o next_o spring_n abouâ—_n easter_n return_v into_o england_n with_o the_o say_a prisoner_n and_o leave_v normandy_n whole_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o his_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a consult_v for_o three_o day_n together_o with_o they_o not_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o that_o consultation_n lest_o his_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v over-borne_v the_o matter_n what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v albeit_o diverse_a say_v florentius_n do_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o but_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v practise_v yet_o other_o allege_v the_o censure_n both_o of_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o pascalis_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o other_o privilege_n and_o regalitye_n the_o king_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n cause_v anselmus_n to_o be_v present_a 1107._o statuit_fw-la say_v florentius_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o reliquum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la baculi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la vel_fw-la annuli_fw-la quisquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopatu_fw-la aut_fw-la abbatia_n per_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la laicam_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o angliâ—_n investiretur_fw-la the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_n for_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v invest_v of_o any_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n or_o power_n with_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o ring_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bary_n against_o such_o investiture_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 14._o and_o thus_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v which_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n of_o importance_n that_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o which_o malmesbury_n then_o live_v recount_v as_o do_v of_o conscience_n say_v inuestituras_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o anselmum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o &_o sancto_n petro_n remisit_fw-la he_o do_v release_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n after_o many_o controversy_n have_v there_o about_o with_o anselmus_n investiture_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v so_o sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n as_o afterward_o anselm_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n maude_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o upon_o the_o year_n 1114._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v induce_v his_o son-in-law_n the_o emperor_n to_o remit_v also_o the_o say_a investiture_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v hold_v so_o long_o and_o scandalous_a broil_n with_o the_o precedent_a pope_n yea_o and_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n not_o long_o before_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o main_n army_n have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o hold_v for_o certain_a day_n pope_n paescalis_n that_o sit_v before_o calixtus_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v investiture_n which_o now_o upon_o a_o better_a mind_n he_o give_v over_o again_o for_o this_o i_o
find_v record_v by_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n that_o calixtus_n be_v make_v pope_n upon_o the_o year_n 1119._o and_o present_o come_v into_o france_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n send_v diverse_a bishop_n at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o that_o council_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o person_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o gesorse_n in_o normandy_n acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la multae_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v between_o they_o say_v hoveden_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o the_o meeting_n of_o so_o great_a personage_n 272._o but_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o normandy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o custom_n confirm_v which_o his_o father_n have_v in_o england_n and_o normandy_n &_o especial_o that_o none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n except_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o controversy_n fall_v out_o which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v demand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o hoveden_n 15._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o king_n judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n â—â—thority_n and_o the_o recourse_n to_o be_v make_v thereunto_o in_o matter_n of_o moâ—â—_n moment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o soon_o after_o this_o meeting_n i_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n make_v the_o like_a atonement_n with_o the_o same_o calixtus_n which_o malmesbury_n record_v in_o these_o wordâ—_n in_o nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o indivisible_a bless_a trinity_n i_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n calixtus_n the_o pope_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v remit_v free_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n all_o investiture_n by_o ring_n and_o staff_n and_o do_v yield_v and_o permit_v that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o my_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n there_o be_v make_v canonical_a election_n and_o free_a consecration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o thus_o be_v end_v that_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a controversy_n that_o have_v last_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n above_o fifty_o year_n say_v malmesbury_n about_o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n pretend_v by_o prince_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n by_o different_a pope_n but_o yet_o never_o challenge_v the_o same_o as_o incident_a to_o their_o crown_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o privilege_n in_o some_o case_n as_o the_o be_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o begin_n of_o these_o investiture_n how_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n very_o uncertain_a for_o albeit_o some_o have_v think_v and_o write_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a relation_n 774._o in_o sigebert_n his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o these_o investiture_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o investiture_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n but_o rather_o creep_v in_o afterward_o yea_o and_o rather_o take_v and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o by_o certain_a prince_n by_o invasion_n of_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o church_n private_o first_o &_o then_o more_o public_o afterward_o and_o thereupon_o pretend_v by_o their_o successor_n than_o grant_v by_o special_a gift_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n aâ—_n alâ—â—_n prince_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d first_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v the_o iâ—â—â—â—â—â—tures_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o do_v grant_v they_o revoke_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o notable_a abuse_n which_o thereof_o do_v ensue_v by_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o church_n by_o prince_n and_o their_o officer_n 17._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o manifest_v hereby_o that_o as_o well_o those_o prince_n which_o violent_o take_v these_o investiture_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o that_o may_v have_v they_o perhaps_o grant_v for_o a_o time_n both_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v pretend_v to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therein_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v whole_o against_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o when_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n the_o foresay_a pope_n paescalis_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o constrain_a grant_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o say_a investiture_n apostolic_a he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o bull._n illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la diguitatis_fw-la privilegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n therefore_o that_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v unto_o your_o predecessor_n catholic_a emperor_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o charter_n we_o grant_v also_o to_o you_o and_o do_v confirm_v by_o this_o present_a privilege_n and_o charter_n that_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o without_o violence_n or_o symmony_n you_o may_v give_v the_o investiture_n of_o staff_n &_o ring_n 94._o and_o that_o after_o the_o say_a investiture_n they_o may_v canonical_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 18._o and_o now_o consider_v good_a reader_n that_o if_o so_o great_a &_o potent_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o grant_v albeit_o perforce_o of_o such_o little_a piece_n and_o rag_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v how_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pope_n authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o empire_n moment_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o attorney_n and_o how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v procure_v such_o a_o statute_n to_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v she_o all_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o any_o person_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v list_v or_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o procurement_n and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o costly_a way_n to_o procure_v it_o at_o home_n in_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o so_o main_n a_o army_n and_o extraordinary_a charge_n labour_n and_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o extort_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o small_a piece_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 19_o but_o now_o all_o be_v amend_v and_o accommodate_v again_o &_o as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o father-in-law_n k._n henry_n yield_v up_o all_o their_o pretend_a right_n in_o those_o investiture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o retain_v they_o by_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o more_o in_o render_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o their_o act_n be_v presume_v principal_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o our_o k._n henry_n all_o man_n may_v thereby_o see_v his_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n 20._o and_o this_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v some_o 15._o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o may_v show_v diverse_a evident_a argument_n of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o his_o often_o send_v to_o rome_n
special_a ambassador_n the_o particular_a confidence_n that_o sundry_a pope_n have_v with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o he_o his_o send_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o year_n 1123._o william_n new_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thurstyn_n of_o york_n to_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n and_o pall_v there_o for_o more_o honour_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sea_n 1213._o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v procure_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o england_n as_o eight_o year_n before_o he_o do_v unto_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o florentius_n declare_v 21._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n 1125._o in_o which_o year_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n henry_n die_v that_o have_v keep_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o investiture_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n by_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n his_o legate_n cardinal_n johannes_n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la be_v present_a &_o precedent_n thereof_o wherein_o diverse_a canon_n be_v decree_v supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o no_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o aelaie-man_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o be_v do_v the_o donation_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o the_o king_n take_v not_o to_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o way_n repine_v at_o that_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n neither_o at_o this_o decree_n thereof_o that_o may_v concern_v both_o he_o &_o he_o which_o well_o declare_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n derive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a and_o solitary_a instance_n and_o this_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o attorney_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o present_a as_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o royal_a power_n that_o whensoever_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v shall_v die_v 1125._o that_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v remain_v entire_a and_o free_a with_o all_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n thereof_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o prior_n &_o monk_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o read_v we_o do_v therefore_o ordain_v &_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n to_o be_v observe_v ever_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o reading_n have_v no_o revenue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o common_a with_o his_o brethren_n whosoever_o by_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v appoint_v abbot_n in_o this_o place_n by_o canonical_a election_n may_v not_o dispend_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o abbey_n by_o ill_a usage_n with_o his_o secular_a kinsman_n or_o any_o other_o but_o in_o entertain_v poor_a pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v out_o the_o rent-land_n in_o fee_n neither_o that_o he_o make_v any_o servitor_n or_o soldier_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a garment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o let_v he_o be_v advisedlie_o provident_a that_o he_o entertain_v not_o young-one_n but_o that_o he_o entertain_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o discreet_a as_o well_o clark_n as_o lay-man_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o battery_n m._n attorney_n bring_v forth_o against_o so_o strong_a and_o found_v a_o bulwark_n as_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o have_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o evident_a proof_n that_o king_n kenry_n as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n usage_n and_o practice_n so_o in_o this_o special_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n acknowledge_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a spiritual_a superiority_n and_o eminency_n in_o every_o occasion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o m._n attorney_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v some_o substantial_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o nor_o practise_v the_o same_o but_o hold_v this_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o crown_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n that_o give_v she_o all_o power_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a person_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o comâ—â—â—â—_n forth_o now_o with_o this_o one_o sole_a charter_n which_o you_o have_v heâ—â—â—_n whereby_o the_o say_a king_n as_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v do_v assure_v the_o land_n and_o temporal_a possession_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n that_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o royal_a power_n shall_v take_v away_o or_o distract_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o occasion_n after_o the_o abbot_n death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v entire_a and_o free_a with_o all_o their_o right_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covent_n prior_n and_o monk_n thereof_o until_o a_o new_a abbot_n be_v canonical_o elect_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o all_o common_a with_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v will_v to_o dispend_v the_o same_o religious_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n itself_o you_o have_v hear_v 23._o and_o now_o what_o prove_v all_o this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n or_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v forth_o think_v you_o for_o here_o â—_o mention_v only_o of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o assure_v the_o possession_n and_o due_a use_n of_o the_o monastery_n temporalitye_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o meaning_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o draw_v in_o to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a king_n that_o found_v sundry_a monasterye_n before_o the_o conquest_n namely_o k._n ethelbert_n that_o of_o canterbury_n k._n offa_n that_o of_o s._n alban_n k._n edward_n that_o of_o westminster_n and_o other_o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n which_o founder_v of_o pious_a work_n charter_n have_v by_o the_o canon-lawe_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o donation_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o perpetual_a intention_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o grant_v they_o authority_n oftentimes_o to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v spiritual_a privilege_n to_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o diverse_a like_o charter_n and_o grant_n you_o have_v hear_v â—_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o which_o here_o m._n attorney_n allege_v though_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o main_a proposition_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n crown_n 24._o whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o this_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v urge_v those_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n we_o do_v ordain_v as_o ru_a 〈…〉_z regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o royal_a power_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v statâ—iâ—â—_fw-mi autem_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quam_fw-la regius_fw-la prospectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o less_o than_o nothing_o value_v import_v only_o that_o he_o both_o as_o king_n and_o founder_n forbid_v all_o man_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n either_o by_o spiritual_a or_o royal_a authority_n even_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n edgar_n before_o prohibit_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v by_o he_o ibid._n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la vel_fw-la laicorum_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominium_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay-person_n have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o over_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o signifyinge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v presume_v of_o this_o other_o of_o k._n henry_n as_o also_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o he_o bear_v even_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o put_v ecclesiastical_a before_o royal_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o final_o all_o this_o avail_v
nothing_o to_o the_o point_n whereunto_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o any_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o successor_n of_o which_o successor_n we_o have_v now_o also_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n withal_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n stephen_n the_o four_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o 25._o after_o k._n henry_n reign_v k._n stephen_n his_o nephew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—â—54_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n eighteen_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a designment_n be_v see_v that_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o who_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v after_o he_o his_o own_o succession_n in_o england_n by_o his_o son_n &_o the_o like_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n maude_n to_o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v induce_v to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o house_n designment_n both_o in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o brother_n eye_n for_o more_o assurance_n thereof_o hold_v he_o almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n until_o his_o death_n have_v heap_v together_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n say_v malmesbury_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready-money_n beside_o plate_n and_o jewel_n to_o establish_v these_o his_o designment_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o be_v dash_v upon_o the_o sudden_a his_o male_a child_n be_v drown_v upon_o sea_n and_o his_o daughter_n return_v without_o issue_n from_o germany_n &_o 〈◊〉_d dispossess_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o her_o inheritance_n to_o england_n by_o 〈◊〉_d near_a kinsman_n stephen_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v swear_v â—â—mage_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o father_n day_n 26._o this_o man_n then_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n albeit_o he_o have_v infinite_a trouble_n therewith_o and_o the_o realm_n much_o more_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o by_o his_o instability_n of_o nature_n stephene_n who_o be_v wont_a say_v malmesbury_n to_o begin_v many_o thing_n &_o go_v through_o with_o few_o to_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a yet_o hold_v he_o out_o for_o more_o than_o 18._o year_n together_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n though_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v peculiar_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o less_o will_v oftentimes_o be_v whole_o entangle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n yet_o his_o whole_a course_n and_o race_n of_o life_n show_v evident_o that_o in_o this_o point_n either_o of_o belief_n or_o practice_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o do_v not_o differ_v or_o dissent_v from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o from_o other_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n that_o live_v round_o about_o he_o in_o those_o day_n nay_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o so_o religious_a in_o this_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o do_v great_o further_a he_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o say_v malmesbury_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n novel_a which_o now_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n that_o principal_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o stephen_n will_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o conqueror_n in_o govern_v the_o crown_n but_o especial_o in_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n and_o upon_o this_o hope_n do_v the_o say_a bishop_n interpose_v himself_o as_o mediator_n and_o pledge_n for_o stephen_n with_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o strict_a oath_n de_fw-fr libertare_fw-la reddenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o conseruanda_fw-la for_o restore_v and_o conserve_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o william_n rufus_n by_o his_o loose_a government_n have_v much_o infringe_v 27._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o that_o live_v with_o he_o set_v down_o the_o mutual_a oath_n ibid._n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o suraverunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v he_o quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o vigorem_fw-la disciplina_fw-la conseruaret_fw-la the_o bishop_n do_v swâ—â—â—_n homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n therein_o but_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v large_a concern_v his_o election_n admission_n crowinge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o legate_n apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v particular_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v ego_fw-la stephanus_n etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la &_o amore_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o king_n stephen_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n &_o do_v promise_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o symmoniacall_a act_n of_o sell_v or_o buy_v benefice_n within_o the_o same_o i_o do_v testify_v also_o and_o confirm_v that_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o clergyman_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v confirm_v by_o these_o present_n and_o their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 28._o this_o oatâ—_n make_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n as_o rufus_n &_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o whereby_o they_o testify_v not_o only_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o their_o obligation_n though_o afterward_o in_o observance_n thereof_o many_o time_n they_o fail_v upon_o particular_a interest_n or_o passion_n move_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n novel_a for_o so_o write_v malmesbury_n also_o of_o this_o king_n penè_fw-la omne_fw-la ita_fw-la perperà m_fw-la mutavit_fw-la posteà _fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la iurassâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la prevaricatorem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la se_fw-la regno_fw-la toti_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la counsellor_n he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o life_n so_o perverse_o break_v all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v as_o though_o his_o swear_n have_v be_v only_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o oath-breaker_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o excuse_v he_o again_o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la confiliarijs_fw-la eius_fw-la ascribendae_fw-la putâ—_n but_o i_o do_v think_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o evil_a counselor_n then_o to_o himself_o 29._o one_o notable_a case_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1139._o when_o hold_v his_o court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n and_o expect_v daily_o the_o come_n out_o of_o normandy_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o favour_n of_o maude_n the_o empress_n i_o mean_v that_o famous_a robert_n base_a son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o most_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n dedicate_v their_o book_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v i_o say_v by_o certain_a ill_a counselour_n and_o soldier_n about_o he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o castle_n of_o two_o rich_a and_o potent_a bishop_n the_o one_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n that_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o other_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n his_o nephew_n stephen_n and_o the_o king_n chauncelour_n he_o follow_v at_o length_n their_o counsel_n and_o cause_v both_o bishop_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o castle_n and_o treasure_n therein_o pretend_v fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o they_o will_v otherwise_o hap_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o maude_n the_o empress_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o bishop_n power_n &_o greatness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d much_o mislike_v also_o by_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o see_v say_v malmesbury_n this_o violence_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n they_o admonish_v the_o king_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a way_n especial_o by_o his_o brother_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o also_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o likewise_o by_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v william_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n say_v malmesbury_n then_o live_v ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la pedibus_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o cubiculâ—_fw-la effusi_fw-la oraverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la misereretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
misereretur_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la sâ—â—ne_fw-la pateretur_fw-la fieri_fw-la dissidium_fw-la inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la they_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n beseech_v he_o most_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n of_o the_o church_n mercy_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o good_a name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v division_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whereat_o say_v he_o the_o king_n rise_v respectivelie_a from_o his_o seat_n albeit_o he_o excuse_v his_o fact_n by_o lay_v the_o entâ—â—_n thereof_o upon_o other_o yet_o be_v prevent_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o never_o perform_v in_o substance_n the_o good_a promise_n that_o hear_v upon_o he_o make_v 31._o wherefore_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o archbishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o king_n there_o unto_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o appear_v therein_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o violent_a fact_n against_o the_o foresay_a two_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la sed_fw-la canonum_fw-la inâ—â—cium_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la they_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o this_o ecclesiastical_a council_n then_o be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n non_fw-la abnuente_fw-la rege_fw-la not_o altogether_o against_o the_o king_n will_v say_v malmesbury_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o oxford_n he_o send_v two_o earl_n for_o his_o proctor_n with_o a_o excellent_a learned_a advocate_n or_o attorney_n call_v albericus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—_n who_o excuse_v the_o king_n fact_n &_o show_v many_o reason_n of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n which_o force_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o those_o strong_a castle_n sand_n hold_v in_o so_o suspicion_n a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v as_o also_o to_o retain_v their_o wealth_n therein_o find_v for_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n have_v many_o money-reckoning_n to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n concluâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o king_n presume_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n do_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o buyld_v such_o strong_a castell_n and_o in_o this_o late_a point_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n be_v new_o come_v to_o this_o council_n do_v take_v the_o king_n part_n bishop_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o suspicious_a a_o time_n the_o king_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o church-canon_n demand_v the_o key_n of_o any_o bishop_n castle_n within_o his_o realm_n but_o the_o legate_n &_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o first_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n try_v according_a to_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o two_o bishop_n interest_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v by_o his_o attorney_n albericus_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v use_v threat_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o send_v some_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o appealinge_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o if_o any_o go_v against_o his_o will_n same_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o return_n home_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o perhaps_o he_o imagine_v nay_o moreover_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o grieve_v in_o this_o cause_n do_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o motion_n appeal_v for_o himself_o to_o rome_n which_o when_o the_o king_n partly_o praise_v their_o appeal_n &_o partly_o threaten_v as_o you_o see_v have_v utter_v all_o man_n understand_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o end_v it_o at_o home_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o council_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v somewhat_o more_o large_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n for_o that_o it_o express_v manifest_o what_o be_v then_o hold_v and_o practise_v for_o truth_n in_o our_o controversy_n for_o that_o k._n stephen_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o attorney_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o denyinge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o our_o attorney_n do_v now_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o defend_v only_o the_o reason_n and_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o say_a fact_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o kingly_a crown_n to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o allow_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v also_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o our_o attorney_n and_o that_o attorney_n shall_v have_v dispute_v about_o the_o plea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o they_o will_v great_o have_v differ_v &_o yet_o be_v that_o attorney_n in_o causaruns_n varietate_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n much_o exercise_v in_o all_o variety_n of_o cause_n but_o his_o judgement_n learning_n &_o belief_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o though_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n again_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o conform_v to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n as_o for_o example_n when_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v call_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n roger_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n robert_n bishop_n of_o excester_n reynold_n abbot_n of_o euishant_n â—o_o sit_v and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o a_o general_n council_n 11â—9_n say_v florentinâ—_n the_o king_n present_o obey_v and_o send_v they_o thither_o the_o same_o stephen_n also_o make_v suit_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o 2._o say_v walsingham_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v a_o archbishopric_n 1142._o and_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n under_o it_o which_o have_v be_v effectuate_v if_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v live_v but_o the_o ensue_a pope_n not_o like_v thereof_o it_o take_v no_o place_n though_o the_o say_a king_n desire_v it_o much_o and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n 34._o another_o case_n also_o fall_v out_o of_o great_a moment_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o that_o ensue_v lucius_n and_o k._n stephen_n which_o be_v about_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n call_v afterward_o s._n william_n who_o be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o say_a king_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n lady_n emma_n apostolic_a and_o by_o his_o procurement_n make_v cannon_n &_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n thurstan_n choose_v by_o tha_z mayor_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n who_o send_v the_o certificate_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o his_o election_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o after_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o new_o choose_v he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o rome_n sore_o against_o k._n stephen_n will_n and_o be_v there_o finenâ—_n be_v charge_v as_o both_o nubergensis_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o do_v large_o declare_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o so_o after_o much_o plead_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v extant_a also_o diverse_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 251._o &_o after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n against_o the_o say_a election_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o william_n the_o king_n nephew_n instead_o of_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o pall_n for_o his_o instalment_n be_v deprive_v and_o send_v back_o into_o england_n again_o without_o any_o benefice_n at_o all_o where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o his_o other_o uncle_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n until_o the_o say_a bishopric_n be_v void_a again_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o second_o time_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o ensue_v eugenius_n 35._o but_o now_o for_o the_o first_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o king_n stephen_n can_v do_v or_o entreat_v for_o he_o he_o be_v deprive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o one_o henry_n murdat_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n bernard_n order_n in_o wells_n who_o also_o have_v be_v scholar_n in_o the_o
to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o friendship_n of_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o she_o 164._o if_o she_o obay_v not_o parochiana_n eniuâ—_n nostra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la deesse_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v our_o parishioner_n aâ—_n also_o your_o husband_n i_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n either_o you_o must_v return_v to_o your_o husband_n again_o queen_n or_o by_o the_o canon-law_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o constrain_v you_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o write_v this_o unwilling_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o must_v do_v it_o though_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a earnest_a argument_n to_o return_v into_o grace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o within_o fifteen_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o have_v express_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o end_v or_o compound_v rather_o for_o that_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a beneath_o though_o again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n matter_n break_v forth_o &_o bring_v the_o afflict_a king_n at_o last_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o desolation_n in_o mind_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o in_o history_n for_o that_o 2._o as_o stow_z out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_v he_o die_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v god_n curse_v and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v only_o two_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v or_o go_v back_o in_o this_o albeit_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n even_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n where_o unto_o nubergensis_n add_v this_o say_n for_o some_o reason_n thereof_o nondum_fw-la uti_fw-la credo_fw-la satu_fw-la defleverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o believe_v mourn_v or_o bewail_v sufficient_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a obstination_n of_o mind_n 25._o which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n in_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o think_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v have_v so_o miserable_a a_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o lord_n not_o spare_v he_o here_o end_n may_v by_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n prepare_v he_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o nubergensis_n and_o this_o for_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o say_a author_n do_v much_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a justicer_n and_o leving_fw-mi father_n to_o his_o people_n a_o great_a almsman_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o for_o a_o principal_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n 7._o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o his_o religion_n and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n no_o king_n ever_o of_o our_o nation_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o day_n &_o some_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v himself_o as_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o certain_a new_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n he_o will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o grandfather_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church_n the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o great_a as_o you_o see_v the_o say_a archbishop_n incur_v high_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n which_o cost_v he_o afterward_o his_o life_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o these_o law_n be_v six_o in_o number_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o that_o no_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n without_o he_o king_n consent_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o by_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o perjury_n â—â—_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n the_o five_o that_o clark_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o certain_a cause_n the_o six_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-iudge_n may_v determine_v controversy_n about_o titbe_n or_o church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o he_o enpawned_a his_o whole_a power_n therein_o &_o move_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o effectuate_v they_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a delegatory_n in_o certain_a little_a piece_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o rather_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n place_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o land_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v they_o grant_v confirm_v &_o allow_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n s._n anselm_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o as_o he_o prevail_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v here_o also_o special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o m._n attorney_n that_o this_o king_n pretend_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n against_o clergy_n man_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n rather_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o so_o express_o affirm_v hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o require_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 1164._o and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereunto_o when_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v legatus-natus_a will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n present_o say_v hoveden_n to_o wit_n john_n â—â—â—â—ford_v &_o geffrey_n ridell_n to_o desire_v of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o extraordinary_a legate_n in_o england_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o old_a emulator_n and_o enemy_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n perceive_v his_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deny_v the_o king_n petition_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n say_v messenger_n pope_n consessit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la rexipse_n legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v that_o k._n henry_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o legate_n over_o all_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o aggreivaunce_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o prejudicate_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o which_o point_n the_o king_n perceive_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a intent_n of_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v he_o will_v not_o through_o indignation_n say_v our_o author_n accept_v of_o the_o say_a legation_n but_o send_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o that_o commission_n to_o he_o again_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n 10._o but_o to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n concern_v his_o contention_n with_o s._n thomas_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o sore_o repent_v himself_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v though_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o great_a
on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n coronation_n where_o weâ—â—_n lay_v open_v the_o holy_a ghospell_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o many_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o there_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v maintain_v peace_n honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o he_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v good_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o make_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o hoveden_n 26._o and_o not_o many_o month_n after_o this_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o to_o make_v haste_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o succour_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o saladinus_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o say_a pope_n send_v soon_o after_o a_o special_a legate_n into_o england_n name_v cardinal_n john_n anagnanus_n procurement_n as_o well_o to_o hasten_v that_o journey_n and_o the_o journey_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o his_o company_n as_o also_o to_o end_v certain_a controversy_n between_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o go_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o vioage_n and_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v hitherto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v at_o canterbury_n together_o the_o king_n take_v order_n and_o dispose_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n nubergensis_n matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o author_n he_o thence_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 27._o but_o before_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o his_o mother_n q._n eleanor_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o prison_n in_o his_o father_n day_n restore_v she_o to_o all_o former_a honour_n and_o far_o great_a than_o ever_o she_o have_v before_o assign_v to_o her_o the_o dowry_n both_o of_o q._n maude_n wife_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o protection_n and_o of_o alyce_n wife_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o maude_n the_o empress_n mother_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n beside_o all_o other_o state_n and_o title_n he_o have_v before_o he_o give_v four_o earldom_n more_o to_o gain_v he_o withal_o and_o hold_v he_o content_a to_o wit_n of_o cornwall_n devonshyre_n dorcet_n and_o somerset_n but_o yet_o leave_v to_o none_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o to_o two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 1190._o for_o the_o north-parte_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v he_o his_o chancellor_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pray_v pope_n clement_n for_o his_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o whole_a realm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whereby_o appear_v what_o opinion_n k._n richard_n have_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolikes_n authority_n in_o his_o day_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o many_o appellation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o presence_n at_o the_o foresaid_a meeting_n at_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o first_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o go_v with_o k._n richard_n in_o his_o say_a journey_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v against_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n appellavit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n 375._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n one_o hammon_n also_o chaunt_a of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o york_n receive_v letter_n from_o k._n richard_n to_o install_v one_o buchard_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o he_o be_v elect_v noluit_fw-la mandatis_fw-la regis_fw-la obedire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o this_o point_n but_o appeal_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n which_o king_n richard_n do_v no_o way_n let_v or_o deny_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n to_o one_o henry_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n martial_n of_o england_n commend_v the_o man_n for_o his_o installing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o donec_fw-la electio_fw-la eius_fw-la confirmata_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la until_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 376._o which_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o thereby_o well_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n 29._o moreover_o say_v the_o same_o author_n richardus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la missis_fw-la nuncijs_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la clementem_fw-la papam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n obtain_v letter_n patent_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o any_o town_n land_n or_o lordship_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n of_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n vnde_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inastimabilem_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la whereby_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n 30._o and_o this_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o england_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o journey_n and_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o there_o marry_v his_o new_a wife_n berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n conduct_v thither_o by_o sea_n by_o q._n eleanor_n his_o mother_n who_o after_o four_o day_n stay_v only_o in_o the_o port_n of_o messina_n pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o son_n to_o return_v to_o england_n by_o land_n take_v rome_n in_o heâ—_n way_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v in_o his_o name_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o foresay_a brother_n geffrey_n who_o he_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v per_fw-la illam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la summâ—_n pontisici_fw-la say_v hoveden_n &_o humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la electionem_fw-la prodicti_fw-la gaufredi_n confirmaret_fw-la king_n richard_n of_o england_n do_v send_v by_o his_o say_a mother_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o labour_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v his_o mother_n unto_o 392._o nor_o yet_o have_v use_v so_o much_o humility_n of_o intreatinge_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o invest_v he_o as_o for_o his_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n 31._o and_o moreover_o when_o the_o say_a king_n have_v end_v a_o certain_a controversy_n in_o the_o same_o port_n &_o city_n of_o messina_n with_o tancredra_n king_n of_o that_o island_n he_o give_v account_n of_o all_o by_o a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a father_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la clements_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la richardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la devotionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o justiorem_fw-la exitum_fw-la facta_fw-la principum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colloquio_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o prince_n do_v come_v to_o best_a end_n 326._o when_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o conference_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o
we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v leâ—se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n â—â—_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o â—his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
imò_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quoâ—iâ—_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exceâ—â—â—_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o
the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o particular_a statute_n and_o final_o upon_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v thus_o â—he_v libertye_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v so_o as_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v pretend_v for_o particular_a case_n only_o mix_v with_o temporaltye_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o some_o excess_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o detraction_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o acknowledge_v supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o mere_a spiritual_a matter_n 41._o and_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n from_o prove_v that_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o his_o restraint_n before_o make_v in_o the_o case_n set_v down_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o k._n edward_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o deny_v whole_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o who_o religion_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o catholic_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v his_o life_n and_o action_n many_o time_n disordinate_a and_o violent_a three_o as_o of_o a_o soldier_n &_o warrior_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n and_o government_n also_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a reprehension_n write_v unto_o he_o with_o threaten_v likewise_o of_o excommunication_n from_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o wherein_o he_o do_v set_v down_o the_o many_o greivance_n 1340._o which_o he_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o church_n uniustlie_o and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o father_n miserable_a end_n ferè_fw-la corda_fw-la populo_fw-la terra_fw-la amisistis_fw-la you_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o our_o historiographer_n who_o make_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o disorder_v &_o thereby_o also_o unfortunate_a &_o miserable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o walsingham_n who_o have_v much_o commend_v other_o grace_n in_o he_o say_v luxus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la suae_fw-la carnis_fw-la lubricos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la senili_fw-la non_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n restrain_v the_o luxurious_a and_o frail_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v much_o allure_v hereunto_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o incitation_n of_o a_o certain_a dishonest_a woman_n named_z alice_z pierce_z that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o hasten_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n in_o his_o old_a age_n through_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o fall_v out_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o tweluth_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o i._o 1399._o 42._o next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n succeed_v his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o 22._o year_n son_n of_o prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n who_o die_v not_o long_o before_o his_o father_n the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o of_o very_o great_a expectation_n but_o that_o youth_n wealth_n and_o commaundrie_n in_o that_o age_n with_o adulation_n and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o licentious_a people_n disorder_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n draw_v he_o aside_o to_o his_o own_o pitiful_a ruin_n in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v god_n in_o his_o life_n conversation_n &_o government_n he_o have_v as_o well_o hold_v the_o step_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o probable_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o dissolution_n of_o life_n do_v common_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n or_o less_o estimation_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o this_o man_n and_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n give_v they_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o wiâ—kâ—liffe_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o prevail_v much_o in_o these_o day_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o such_o fury_n &_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o their_o strange_a tumult_n and_o rage_a rebellion_n under_o their_o captain_n what_o tyler_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o like_a unruly_a ruler_n do_v well_o declare_v 43._o but_o yet_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n thereof_o receive_v and_o establish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o all_o former_a king_n be_v continue_v also_o by_o he_o &_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o one_o king_n do_v ever_o more_o often_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o opposite_a negative_a proposition_n against_o m._n attorney_n profess_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v express_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o subordinate_a only_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o mediate_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o 44._o for_o proof_n then_o of_o this_o that_o king_n richard_n do_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o libertye_n franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o clergyman_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o statute_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o first_o year_n with_o this_o title_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o subject_a as_o also_o have_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o and_o first_o of_o his_o 6._o and_o first_o of_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o very_a first_o statute_n of_o his_o 12._o and_o 21._o year_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o confirmation_n 45._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o particular_a example_n second_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o libertye_n in_o clergyman_n of_o those_o day_n it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o as_o namely_o how_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n before_o take_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 16._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n or_o provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o little_o import_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n yet_o this_o which_o include_v the_o main_a ground_n &_o substantial_a foundation_n of_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v still_o untouched_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v present_v choose_a or_o nominate_v can_v or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o either_o mediaté_n or_o immediatè_fw-la from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o point_n do_v k._n richard_n maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dependence_n of_o this_o as_o
indeed_o for_o if_o they_o be_v and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la clergy_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v nor_o judge_v by_o that_o court_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o eminency_n of_o authority_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n above_o the_o temporalty_n &_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o other_o trifle_a circumstance_n whether_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n send_v to_o demand_v the_o liberty_n of_o those_o felon_n by_o law_n do_v give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n court_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v lay-man_n must_v judge_v of_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n whether_o the_o felon_n do_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a judge_n must_v discern_v thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n aver_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o bishop_n deputy_n call_v thither_o without_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o judge_n alone_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v thither_o and_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o pronounce_v si_fw-la legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o his_o verdict_n the_o judge_n must_v give_v sentence_n to_o admit_v the_o felon_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n prison_n as_o of_o high_a authority_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o instance_n impugn_v rather_o then_o help_v m._n attorney_n assertion_n as_o common_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o attorney_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 4._o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o calles_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n 16._o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o his_o reign_n to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o this_o be_v so_o report_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o catholic_a devyne_a 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v answer_v before_o answer_v what_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o false_a suggestion_n of_o some_o troublesome_a people_n and_o among_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o bâ—sâ—op_n who_o certificate_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o 22._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o &_o have_v appear_v also_o before_o out_o of_o king_n richard_n statute_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n expound_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o derogate_v by_o that_o statute_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o next_o word_n after_o this_o present_a instance_n have_v m._n attorney_n another_o instance_n out_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o bind_v or_o prejudice_n any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common-law_n whereby_o be_v clear_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sentence_n or_o punishment_n for_o spiritual_a affair_n may_v not_o prejudice_n temporal_a all_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o sincerity_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o alleadg_n these_o parcel_n of_o his_o judge_n determination_n so_o naked_o as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n or_o explication_n to_o the_o end_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v put_v in_o error_n thereby_o 15._o the_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n stay_v at_o calles_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n show_v that_o king_n edward_n rather_o doubt_v and_o fear_v his_o authority_n then_o contemn_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o especial_o he_o be_v in_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o crown_n as_o than_o he_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o he_o and_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n detain_v in_o calles_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o q._n marry_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n from_o paulus_n 4._o to_o friar_z peto_z legate_n for_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n until_o they_o have_v otherwise_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n by_o their_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o either_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o think_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o catholic_a prince_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o doubt_v any_o thing_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o execution_n or_o notification_n thereof_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o can_v until_o matter_n be_v compound_v and_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n thereof_o before_o namely_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o k._n john_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o two_o king_n edward_n follow_v he_o who_o fear_v excommunication_n be_v vigilant_a in_o prohibit_v that_o no_o messenger_n from_o rome_n shall_v enter_v the_o realm_n without_o their_o licence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o their_o esteem_n then_o disesteem_v of_o that_o place_n and_o power_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o nyntenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o 7.10_o as_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obay_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o for_o the_o more_o sure_a &_o like_o reformation_n of_o priest_n clerk_n &_o religious_a man_n culpable_a 4._o or_o by_o their_o demerit_n open_o noise_v of_o incontinent_a live_n in_o their_o body_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v priest_n clercks_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v convict_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advowtry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v &_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o thereof_o discharge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 18._o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o a_o bastard_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n 12_o but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se._n the_o catholic_a devyne_a point_n 16._o here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n lay_v
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
also_o calumnious_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o presume_v so_o confident_o to_o put_v such_o open_a untruth_n in_o print_n 4._o first_o then_o for_o the_o former_a point_n not_o only_o many_o catholic_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n by_o he_o prescribe_v do_v refuse_v public_o to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o many_o puritan_n also_o from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o her_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o order_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n themselves_o these_o year_n pass_v against_o the_o say_a puritan_n recount_v the_o beginning_n offspring_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o 1191._o upon_o the_o return_n of_o goodman_n whittingham_n &_o gylby_n with_o â—he_n rest_n of_o their_o associate_n from_o geneva_n to_o england_n although_o it_o grieve_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v as_o great_a a_o â—way_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o caluyn_n do_v it_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n yet_o meddle_v not_o they_o much_o in_o show_n with_o matter_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o rather_o busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o communion_n book_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o of_o the_o first_o genevian_n english_a preacher_n that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o england_n after_o the_o queen_n reign_n and_o that_o for_o these_o quarrel_n against_o the_o common_a and_o communion-booke_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o affirm_v plain_o and_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n quite_o opposite_a to_o m._n attorney_n asseveration_n though_o he_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o majesties_n reign_n say_v he_o through_o the_o peevish_a forwardness_n 1._o the_o outcry_n &_o exclamation_n of_o those_o that_o come_v home_o from_o geneva_n against_o the_o garment_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n and_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n no_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a contention_n and_o strife_n be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o sectary_n divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n &_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n have_v and_o keep_v there_o their_o disorderly_a and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n which_o assemblee_v notwithstanding_o the_o absurdness_n of_o they_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v m._n cart-wright_n within_o a_o while_n after_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o puritan_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o puritan_n who_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o any_o persuasion_n what_o soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n he_o then_o must_v needs_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o be_v much_o oâ—ershott_n in_o this_o his_o first_o so_o general_a a_o proposition_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v within_o that_o compass_n to_o go_v to_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v catholic_n of_o who_o principal_o he_o mean_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o shall_v but_o cast_v back_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o memory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n head_n of_o college_n canon_n priest_n scholar_n religious_a person_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o sex_n gentleman_n gentlewoman_n and_o other_o do_v refufe_v open_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o new_a change_n of_o religion_n then_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n will_v marvel_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n sleep_v or_o wake_v m._n attorney_n set_v down_o in_o write_v so_o general_a a_o negative_a assertion_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o conviction_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a witness_n of_o credit_n against_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o unborn_a at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v understand_v little_a of_o those_o affair_n since_o or_o else_o forget_v himself_o much_o now_o in_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o a_o proposition_n refutable_a by_o so_o infinite_a testimony_n 7._o for_o if_o he_o look_v but_o upon_o doctor_n sanders_n monarchy_n in_o latin_a in_o his_o 7._o book_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n he_o shall_v find_v 14._o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o england_n only_o beside_o ten_o more_o of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n beginning_n together_o with_o doctor_n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n father_n maurice_n chasey_n and_o wilson_n prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 13._o dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n 14._o archdeacon_n 15._o head_n of_o college_n almost_o 50._o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n above_o eightscore_o other_o priest_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v doctor_n or_o bachler_n of_o divinity_n civil_a and_o canon-law_n deprive_v from_o their_o live_n and_o offer_v themselves_o either_o to_o voluntary_a banishment_n abroad_o or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o disgrace_n at_o home_n for_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v sort_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v open_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n all_o which_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant-seruice_n even_o in_o those_o first_o day_n which_o be_v testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o open_a and_o notorious_a falsity_n of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o in_o christian_a religion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o throughout_o the_o realm_n though_o otherwise_o catholic_n in_o heart_n as_o most_o then_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o as_o also_o now_o either_o upon_o fear_n or_o lack_v of_o better_a instruction_n or_o both_o repair_n to_o protestant-churche_n the_o case_n be_v then_o not_o so_o full_o discuss_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o after_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o his_o own_o which_o releive_v little_a m._n attorney_n affirmation_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o point_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_o untrue_a than_o the_o first_o he_o offer_v the_o say_a catholic_n much_o more_o injury_n in_o affirm_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o first_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o hold_v she_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n insinuate_v thereby_o another_o consequence_n also_o much_o more_o false_a and_o malicious_a than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v and_o understand_v of_o recusant_n catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v but_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v most_o manifest_a both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n refuse_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n refusal_n though_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o also_o by_o this_o other_o reason_n for_o that_o their_o hold_v the_o queen_n for_o true_a or_o unlawful_a be_v and_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o go_v to_o church_n nay_o their_o hold_v she_o for_o not_o queen_n if_o any_o so_o do_v do_v rather_o disoblige_v then_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o recusancy_n 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o one_o principal_a cause_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o different_a or_o opposite_a religion_n to_o their_o own_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o say_a queen_n that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o say_a service_n to_o show_v their_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o offer_v themselves_o otherwise_o to_o go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o temporal_a matter_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a deny_v their_o own_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n if_o in_o persia_n at_o this_o day_n or_o other_o
and_o thereupon_o he_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o favour_v the_o other_o as_o more_o sincere_a people_n and_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o other_o of_o m._n attorney_n can_v stand_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o christian_a charity_n that_o qualifi_v so_o greivous_o or_o rather_o calumniate_v so_o egregious_o the_o religious_a stand_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o the_o moderate_a defence_n and_o excuse_v of_o their_o say_a conscience_n 22._o but_o here_o perhaps_o he_o may_v demand_v or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o judgement_n for_o not_o conform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o though_o sufficient_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n yet_o now_o may_v some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n or_o consideration_n be_v further_o add_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o among_o almost_o infinite_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v consideration_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o christian_a english-prince_n state_n and_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o our_o time_n all_o which_o king_n and_o queen_n counsellor_n nobility_n archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n profession_n and_o belief_n direct_v and_o save_v if_o any_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a english_a church_n continue_v until_o k._n henry_n 8._o time_n which_o church_n profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o special_a conversion_n book_n have_v be_v declare_v whereby_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v direct_v and_o save_v for_o those_o other_o age_n which_o go_v before_o our_o english_a conversion_n after_o christ_n assension_n 23._o new_a then_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a indifferent_a englishman_n whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o for_o this_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n do_v judge_v with_o less_o passion_n and_o have_v lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o gain_v by_o his_o election_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o company_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o this_o large_a and_o venerable_a body_n of_o old_a english_a catholic_n among_o who_o there_o be_v record_v by_o history_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o admirable_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n deliberation_n wisdom_n and_o sanctitye_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v these_o to_o take_v part_n and_o receive_v his_o portion_n with_o such_o late_a people_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o m._n attorney_n in_o good_a probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v substantial_o answer_v i_o this_o demand_n it_o may_v doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o current_n of_o this_o present_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o must_v stand_v fast_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n if_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o every_o man_n damn_v or_o save_v thereby_o as_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o stand_v in_o our_o old_a religion_n now_o for_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a there_o be_v another_o obstacle_n also_o that_o great_o withhold_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_v this_o old_a religion_n so_o begin_v so_o establish_v so_o confirm_v so_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o general_o receive_v so_o universalli-continued_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o other_o sort_n sect_n or_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o pass_v with_o any_o probable_a security_n or_o certeynty_a at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o another_o for_o when_o once_o we_o leaâ—â—_n the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n so_o ground_v as_o you_o have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o substantial_a reason_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la other_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v by_o any_o man_n live_v never_o so_o learned_a why_o he_o shall_v more_o or_o rather_o follow_v one_o part_n profession_n sect_n or_o new_a opinion_n then_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o to_o a_o man_n that_o upon_o any_o offence_n disgust_n scandal_n error_n anger_n interest_n levity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a motive_n of_o change_n break_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a romain_n religion_n there_o shall_v represent_v themselves_o unto_o he_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o principal_n new_a sect_n and_o sort_n that_o profess_v different_a religion_n in_o our_o time_n all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o namely_o of_o lutheran_n either_o ridge_v or_o soft_a of_o anabaptist_n trinitarian_n new_a arrian_n zwinglian_o calâ—â—nists_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o wit_n puritan_n and_o other_o all_o which_o have_v their_o different_a position_n profession_n article_n faith_n church_n conventicle_n in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o five_o or_o six_o distinct_a doctor_n of_o these_o new-ghospellers_a what_o substantial_a reason_n or_o infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v wherewith_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o particular_a part_n or_o be_v of_o their_o several_a sect_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o or_o why_o themselves_o and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o one_o sect_n then_o of_o the_o other_o see_v all_o profess_v gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v they_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o each_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o and_o his_o part_n do_v allege_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v only_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o other_o proof_n he_o can_v bring_v none_o except_o the_o stand_n upon_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n will_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o bring_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o each_o man_n opinion_n choice_n and_o election_n heretic_n which_o proper_o be_v heresy_n for_o that_o heretic_n as_o ancient_a father_n do_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chooser_n who_o leave_v the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o common_a church_n do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o several_a path_n and_o opinion_n to_o follow_v 25._o whereas_o then_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o can_v be_v yield_v by_o any_o reason_n wit_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o of_o one_o new_a profession_n then_o another_o after_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o old_a receive_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a we_o stand_v not_o ech-man_n upon_o his_o particular_a judgement_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o general_a testimony_n tradition_n voice_n use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n call_v catholic_a as_o 1â—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v not_o only_o by_o her_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o also_o by_o her_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o to_o consider_v well_o where_o we_o shall_v land_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o shore_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o do_v adventure_v into_o m._n attorney_n new_a current_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o stay_n but_o may_v carry_v we_o further_o with_o the_o stream_n than_o we_o can_v stay_v ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o will_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o consideration_n 26._o a_o three_o be_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o place_n that_o terrify_v we_o no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o this_o be_v
pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o how_o the_o same_o begin_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n and_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 27._o c._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n his_o meeting_n with_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o normandy_n cap._n 8._o n._n 14._o campian_n &_o his_o fellow-martyr_n protestation_n at_o their_o death_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 12._o canon-lawe_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o canutus_n k._n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 72._o catholic_a religion_n the_o birthright_n of_o englishman_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholicke-recusants_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o catholic_n false_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o caudrey_n the_o clerk_n his_o case_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o fall_a out_o and_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap_n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2_o &_o 3_o ceadwalla_n k._n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 83._o his_o baptism_n there_o and_o death_n ibid._n celestine_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o absence_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 33._o charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great-charter_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o church-libertyes_a confirm_v by_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 43._o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 21.22.23_o &_o 24._o civil_a war_n in_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o clergyman_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o temporal_a affair_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34._o but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o clergyman_n person_n exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 37._o clerk_n ever_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o collation_n of_o benefice_n by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o comparison_n between_o catholic_n sand_n sectarye_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o municipal_a law_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 20._o comon-lawe_n birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o complaint_n against_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21.22_o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la remedye_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o controversy-wryter_n condemn_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o why_o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26.27_o 28._o &_o 29._o controversywriter_n against_o their_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 32._o and_o who_o they_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reprehend_v by_o bishop_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6.7_o &_o 8._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n by_o diverse_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o n._n 23._o conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 9_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n in_o england_n one_o after_o the_o other_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 15._o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 15._o n._n 15._o &_o 16._o conscience_n the_o cause_n that_o catholic_n follow_v not_o m._n attorney_n current_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o english_a prelate_n send_v thither_o ibid._n court_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o their_o difference_n ca_fw-mi 4._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la court_n spiritual_a superior_a to_o temporal_a ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 30._o cranmer_z the_o first_o heretical_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 15._o nu_fw-la 32._o burn_a at_o oxford_n for_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n cross_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ca._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n ca._n 12._o nu_fw-la 48._o d._n decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 31._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n ca._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o decree_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o despair_n cause_v forgetfulness_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o why_o ca._n 16._o n._n â—2_n demonstration_n before_o the_o conquest_n against_o secular_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la deposition_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o difference_n of_o court_n and_o what_o it_o prove_v ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la â—_o difference_n of_o court_n show_v difference_n of_o origin_n and_o authority_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 50._o direction_n of_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 18._o dispensation_n of_o most_o importance_n procure_v always_o from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la â—4_n &_o 35._o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o why_o prefac_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o dissimulation_n in_o religiou_n how_o dangerous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o doubt_n raise_v in_o england_n concern_v bygamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 32._o e._n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n alway_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 19_o edgar_n k._n of_o england_n his_o speech_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n s._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v k._n henry_n the_o three_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o k_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 73._o k._n edward_n the_o first_o surname_v longshank_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o devotion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n his_o conquest_n of_o wales_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o mutability_n in_o keep_v church-priviledge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o his_o ever_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n in_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n edward_n the_o second_o his_o evil_a success_n of_o marriage_n in_o france_n cap._n 11._o n._n 41._o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o restraint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 2.3.39_o &_o 40._o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o thereto_o ibid._n num_fw-la 3._o his_o great_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n ib._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o protestation_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o disordinate_a life_n ibid._n num_fw-la 41._o k._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 26._o his_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o protector_n his_o uncle_n ibid._n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n &_o nu_fw-la 79._o election_n of_o bishop_n 4._o kind_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 32._o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 19_o england_n make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 67._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o 64._o entrance_n into_o england_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o n._n 13._o &_o 15._o error_n what_o it_o be_v
necessity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o king_n by_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d sail_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o say_a synod_n forbid_v the_o same_o by_o his_o supreme_a justicer_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o king_n the_o say_a archbishop_n admit_v not_o the_o prohibition_n prohibition_n archiepiscopus_fw-la say_v hoveden_n generale_fw-mi celebravit_fw-la concilium_fw-la londony_n apud_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufredi_n filii_fw-la petri_n comitis_fw-la de_fw-fr essexia_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la summi_fw-la justiciarij_fw-la anglia_fw-it the_o archbishop_n do_v celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o geffrey_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n earl_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o king_n inclination_n in_o this_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o hold_v their_o council_n and_o finish_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a secular_a prohibition_n of_o the_o supreme_a justicer_n and_o hoveden_n that_o be_v then_o live_v set_v down_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n at_o large_a of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o several_o repeat_v saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la save_v in_o all_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o soon_o add_v for_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o to_o ensue_v which_o may_v add_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o national_n council_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o read_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n do_v egg_n he_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a prohibition_n of_o his_o justicer_n before_o mention_v nay_o not_o only_o be_v k._n john_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n at_o this_o time_n but_o otherwise_o also_o show_v himself_o very_o devout_a &_o pious_a by_o many_o way_n to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o author_n reign_n that_o when_o s._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n lay_v on_o his_o deathbed_n at_o london_n king_n john_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o good_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o promise_v moreover_o to_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n of_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n make_v to_o that_o effect_n 54._o and_o the_o same_o author_n recount_v furthermore_o that_o nâ—â—_n long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o lincoln_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n name_v cistercienses_n come_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o 〈…〉_z ence_o all_o their_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z who_o the_o king_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o 〈…〉_z say_v our_o author_n divina_fw-la inspi_v 〈…〉_z cecidit_fw-la 〈…〉_z omiam_fw-la postulant_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d liberalitye_n fall_v down_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o foot_n make_v they_o pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v feed_v free_o in_o his_o forest_n and_o moreover_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v buyld_v they_o a_o monastery_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o he_o do_v sound_v both_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o as_o the_o monasterye_n of_o farendon_n â—â—â—â—ayles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—x-hallâ—_a so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o moderation_n in_o life_n he_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a king_n towards_o which_o he_o have_v many_o good_a part_n 55._o but_o about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v great_o to_o change_v his_o condition_n to_o the_o worse_a partâ—_n which_o some_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n eleanor_n his_o mother_n upon_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n worse_o to_o who_o he_o bare_a respect_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v and_o her_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o affliction_n she_o take_v of_o k._n johns_n cruelty_n towards_o arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n her_o nephew_n who_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a prince_n of_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v make_v away_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o roan_n in_o the_o year_n 1203._o by_o poison_n 2215._o as_o some_o man_n think_v but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o k._n johns_n own_o hand_n and_o his_o young_a sister_n carry_v prisoner_n into_o england_n &_o keep_v in_o bristoâ—_n castle_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o though_o both_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n then_o k._n john_n himself_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n geffrey_n by_o marriage_n earl_n of_o britain_n 56._o from_o this_o beginning_n then_o of_o domestical_a blood_n k._n john_n fall_v into_o his_o other_o rage_n of_o disâ—reâ—â—â—â—_n life_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o this_o particular_a occasion_n fall_v ouâ—â—_n that_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o youâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z the_o king_n desire_v to_o prefer_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o greatâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z principal_n monk_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z election_n appertain_v to_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o 〈…〉_z canterbury_n to_o further_a that_o election_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o monk_n 〈…〉_z cret_o they_o have_v choose_v another_o before_o who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d subprior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n have_v 〈…〉_z away_o towards_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o disclose_v himself_o until_o he_o come_v thither_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v upon_o offence_n take_v with_o he_o for_o discover_v himself_o 〈…〉_z election_n in_o flaunders_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o instance_n and_o 〈…〉_z the_o king_n present_a they_o choose_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n 〈◊〉_d he_o his_o letter_n of_o election_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o king_n present_o send_v he_o away_o to_o rome_n adjoin_v special_a messenger_n of_o his_o own_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o all_o meâ—â—es_v possible_a for_o his_o admittance_n 57_o but_o the_o pope_n see_v two_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monkâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d two_o several_a man_n and_o that_o the_o covent_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o persuade_v they_o for_o concord_n sake_n to_o choose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a two_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o do_v and_o tookeâ—_n certain_a english_a cardinal_n then_o in_o rome_n name_v stephen_n longâ—â—â—_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o most_o commendable_a life_n but_o not_o know_v or_o like_v by_o the_o king_n churchman_n both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o universitye_n of_o france_n and_o not_o of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o the_o election_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—â—cured_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n shall_v be_v reject_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a distemper_n of_o passion_n as_o be_v lamentable_a for_o first_o have_v make_v proclamation_n that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n elect_v archbishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v into_o france_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o england_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o any_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o send_v his_o officer_n to_o canterbury_n to_o seize_v both_o on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n â—â—_o also_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o vexation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o say_v expulse_v monk_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n berlin_n in_o that_o ciâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o covent_n 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n angustine_n and_o more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o exasperation_n